<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>
            </description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Translated by R. Bransby Cooper, Esq.</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>London: J. G. &amp; F. Rivington (1833)</published>
        </printSourceInfo>
        <electronicEdInfo>
            <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
            <authorID>mede</authorID>
            <bookID>key</bookID>
            <workID>key</workID>
            <bkgID>key_to_the_apocalypse_discovered_and_demonstarated_from_the_internal_and_inserted_characters_of_the_visions_(mede)</bkgID>
            <version>
            </version>
            <editorialComments>Missing text and image of page 46.
            </editorialComments>
            <revisionHistory>
            </revisionHistory>
            <status>
            </status>
            <DC>
                <DC.Title>A Key to the Apocalypse, Discovered and Demonstarated from the Internal and Inserted Characters of the Visions.</DC.Title>
                <DC.Title sub="short">Key to the Apocalypse</DC.Title>
	        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Joseph Mede</DC.Creator>
                <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Mede, Joseph (1586-1638)</DC.Creator>
                <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
                <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
                <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
                <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer">
                </DC.Contributor>
                <DC.Date sub="Created">2006-11-16</DC.Date>
                <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
                <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
                <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/mede/key.html</DC.Identifier>
                <DC.Source>
                </DC.Source>
                <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
                <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
            </DC>
            <comments>
            </comments>
        </electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.23%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<h4 id="i-p0.1">A</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.2">TRANSLATION</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.3">OF</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.4">MEDE’S</h3>
<h1 id="i-p0.5">CLAVIS APOCALYPTICA.</h1>
<h4 style="margin-top:.75in" id="i-p0.6">BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.7">R. BRANSBY COOPER, Esq.</h2>




<p class="center" style="margin-top:.75in" id="i-p1"><b>LONDON</b></p>
<h2 id="i-p1.1">PRINTED FOR J. G. &amp; F. RIVINGTON,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p1.2">ST. PAUL’S CHURCH YARD,</h4>
<h4 id="i-p1.3">AND WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL.</h4>
<h3 id="i-p1.4">1833.</h3>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<p class="center" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in; font-size:80%; line-height:150%" id="i-p2">LONDON:<br />
GILBERT &amp; RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, <br />
ST. JOHN’S SQUARE.</p>

<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />


<h4 id="i-p2.3">A</h4>
<h1 style="margin-top:.5in; margin-bottom:.4in" id="i-p2.4">KEY TO THE APOCALYPSE,</h1>
<h2 id="i-p2.5">DISCOVERED AND DEMONSTRATED</h2>
<h4 id="i-p2.6">FROM THE INTERNAL AND INSERTED</h4>
<h2 id="i-p2.7">CHARACTERS OF THE VISIONS.</h2>
<h4 style="margin-top:.5in; margin-bottom:.25in" id="i-p2.8">FOR THE USE OF THOSE</h4>
<h3 style="line-height:200%" id="i-p2.9">WHOM GOD HAS ENDUED WITH THE LOVE AND DESIRE OF KNOWING 
AND INVESTIGATING THAT WONDERFUL PROPHECY.</h3>

<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:.25in; margin-bottom:.25in" />
<h4 id="i-p2.11">FROM THE LATEST EDITION, REVISED BY THE AUTHOR, THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p2.12">REV. JOSEPH MEDE.</h2>

<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:.25in; margin-bottom:.25in" />

<div style="font-size:80%; line-height:150%" id="i-p2.14">
<p class="normal" id="i-p3">“Blessed is he that readeth, (or interpreteth) and they that 
hear, (or listen to him that interpreteth) the words of this Prophecy, and keep 
those things which are written therein, for the time is at hand.”—<scripRef passage="Apoc 1:3" id="i-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.3"><span class="sc" id="i-p3.2">Apocalypse</span>, <i>chap. </i>i. <i>ver. </i>3</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i-p4">That is, the time is even now come, when those things have begun 
to be fulfilled, and they will be fulfilled more and more from day to day.</p>
</div>

<pb n="iv" id="i-Page_iv" />

<pb n="1" id="i-Page_1" />
</div1>

<div1 title="The Apocalyptical Key. The synchronism and order of the Apocalyptical Prophecies, according  to the things transacted, on no hypothetical interpretation, nor preconjecture  about the events; but firmly demonstrated from the very characters of the visions  themselves, purposely inserted by the Holy Spirit, and offered to examination according  to a self-evident scheme: so that it may prove, as it were, a Thesean clew to those  who are involved in this sacred labyrinth, and a Lydian stone to discover the true,  and to refute every erroneous interpretation." progress="0.38%" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">
<h3 id="ii-p0.1">THE</h3>
<h1 id="ii-p0.2">APOCALYPTICAL KEY;</h1>
<p class="center" id="ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p1.1">or</span>,</p>
<p class="hang1" id="ii-p2"><i>The synchronism and order of the Apocalyptical Prophecies, according 
to the things transacted, on no hypothetical interpretation, nor preconjecture 
about the events; but firmly demonstrated from the very characters of the visions 
themselves, purposely inserted by the Holy Spirit, and offered to examination according 
to a self-evident scheme: so that it may prove, as it were, a Thesean clew to those 
who are involved in this sacred labyrinth, and a Lydian stone to discover the true, 
and to refute every erroneous interpretation.</i></p>
<h3 id="ii-p2.1">PREVIOUS REMARKS.</h3>
<p class="continue" id="ii-p3">1. I CALL a synchronism of the prophecies a concurrence of events 
predicted therein within the same time; which may be called a contemporary or coetaneous 
period; for prophecies of contemporary things synchronize.</p>
<pb n="2" id="ii-Page_2" />
<p class="normal" id="ii-p4">2. The order of the seals and of the trumpets included under 
them, is certain and indubitable; namely, that which the number points out from 
I. to VII. When the rest of the prophecies are compared with one another, and then 
with the seals by synchronism, the order of the whole Apocalypse will be manifest; and this, with God’s assistance, we now proceed to exhibit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p5">O thou that sittest on the throne, and thou, O Lamb, the root 
and the offspring<note n="1" id="ii-p5.1">Stirps may imply both.</note> of David, who alone vast worthy to receive and open the 
book, open the eyes of thy servant, direct his hand and his mind, that in these 
thy mysteries he may discern and disclose something to the glory of thy name, 
and to the advantage of the Church!</p>

<div2 title="Part I." progress="0.64%" prev="ii" next="ii.i.i" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">PART I.</h2>

<div3 title="Synchronism I." progress="0.64%" prev="ii.i" next="ii.i.ii" id="ii.i.i">
<h3 id="ii.i.i-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM I.</h3>
<p class="continue" id="ii.i.i-p1"><i>Of the Woman driven into the Wilderness.</i></p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.i.i-p2"><i>Of the Seven-Headed Beast restored</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.i.i-p3"><i>Of the Outer Court trodden down by the Gentiles</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.i.i-p4"><i>Of the Witnesses 
on Earth prophesying in Sackcloth</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.i.i-p5">IT is from hence that I begin, and my first synchronism shall be 
that of the remarkable quaternion <pb n="3" id="ii.i.i-Page_3" />of prophecies displayed in equal intervals of time. First, 
Of the woman living in the wilderness for a time, times, and a half, or (as it is 
there more fully expressed) for 1260 days. Secondly, Of the seven-headed beast restored, 
and endued with power for forty-two months. Thirdly, Of the exterior court (or of 
the Holy City) trodden down by the Gentiles for the same number of months. Fourthly, 
and lastly, Of the witnesses prophesying in sackcloth for 1260 days.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.i-p6">The truth of this synchronism is almost evident of itself, and 
seems capable of being confirmed, as it generally is, by the very equality of the 
periods; for a time, times, and half a time, <i>i. e</i>. three years and a half 
(as appears from the collation of the <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:6,14" id="ii.i.i-p6.1" parsed="|Rev|12|6|0|0;|Rev|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.6 Bible:Rev.12.14">6th verse with the 14th of chapter xii.</scripRef>), 
make up forty-two months, and forty-two months 1260 days.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.i-p7">But because it does not necessarily follow, (though in visions 
presented at the same time it is extremely probable) that equal times are 
also synchronic, since equality does not prevent some things being prior, and some 
subsequent to others, the character of equality will not be adapted to compel reluctant 
assent; I will search, therefore, for characters elsewhere, from which I may put 
an end to the matter by clear and irrefragable demonstration.</p>
<pb n="4" id="ii.i.i-Page_4" />
<p class="center" id="ii.i.i-p8"><i>Of the Beast and the Woman.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.i-p9">The times of the beast and of the woman residing in the wilderness, 
begin from one and the same point; namely, from the red dragon’s being conquered, 
and cast out on the earth. As therefore they are equal, they must of necessity run 
together through the whole period, and at length complete their course together. 
That the times of each commence from the same point or terminus, is evident from 
the 12th chapter; since as soon as the dragon is cast out by Michael, the woman 
flies from his face into the wilderness, and the dragon being angry, that he had 
in vain attempted to overwhelm her, as she was departing thither, went to make war 
on the remnant of her seed, with those whom she was about to bring forth in the 
wilderness<note n="2" id="ii.i.i-p9.1">Query.</note>, and standing on the sand of the sea, he delivered to the ten-horned 
beast ascending from thence, his power, and his throne, and great authority.</p>
<p class="center" id="ii.i.i-p10"><i>Of the Beast and the Prophecy of the Witnesses.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.i-p11">The times of the beast and of the prophecy of the witnesses being 
also equal, finish together at the end of the sixth trumpet. It is manifest that 
they began together, and were contemporary through the whole intervening space.</p>
<pb n="5" id="ii.i.i-Page_5" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.i-p12">Now that the times of the beast, and of the witnesses of God 
prophesying in sackcloth<note n="3" id="ii.i.i-p12.1"><span lang="LA" id="ii.i.i-p12.2">Sacco et cilicio</span>, in sackcloth and haircloth.</note> finish at the end of the sixth trumpet, is clear from 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 11:14" id="ii.i.i-p12.3" parsed="|Rev|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.14">v. 14. c. xi.</scripRef>, where not only both the ascent of the witnesses into heaven (which 
is the termination of this mourning prophecy), but the great earthquake (by which 
the royal city is thrown down, and the kingdom of the beast destroyed), is marked 
out by the point of time at which the second woe (or sixth trumpet) is past, and 
the third woe (or seventh trumpet) is immediately about to commence. For in that 
moment of time, the witnesses, whom the beast risen out of the abyss had killed, 
as they were just about to finish their testimony (for that is the meaning of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.i-p12.4">ὁταν τελεσωσι</span>), 
being divinely revived, ascended into heaven. And <i>in the same 
hour </i>there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and 
then it came to pass, at the sound of the seventh trumpet, that the kingdoms of 
this world became the kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ.</p>
<p class="center" id="ii.i.i-p13"><i>Of the Witnesses and Court</i> (<i>or Holy City</i>) 
<i>occupied by the Gentiles</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.i-p14">It is plain that the times of the witnesses and of the court 
(or Holy City) occupied by the Gentiles, <pb n="6" id="ii.i.i-Page_6" />are contemporary, from the meaning of the text, <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:2,3" id="ii.i.i-p14.1" parsed="|Rev|11|2|0|0;|Rev|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.2 Bible:Rev.11.3">c. xi. 
v. 2, 3</scripRef>. as from the wrath of the Gentiles, who are thrust out at the beginning 
of the seventh trumpet; that is, at the end of the sixth, when the days of the witnesses 
likewise expire, as has just been shown. For the nations or Gentiles, who at <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:18" id="ii.i.i-p14.2" parsed="|Rev|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.18">v. 
18</scripRef>. are said to be inflamed with anger at the sound of the seventh trumpet, are 
no other than those, who for the whole forty-two months had trodden down the outer 
court of the temple; that is, the Holy City, and who are now, on that account, about 
to be destroyed by the wrath of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.i-p15">This synchronism is not wont to be called in question by any one 
that I know or recollect.</p>
<p class="center" id="ii.i.i-p16"><i>Of the Witnesses, Court, Beast, and Woman.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.i-p17">If the treading down of the court and Holy City be contemporary with the prophecy of the witnesses, it will 
be contemporary likewise with the beast with whom the witnesses contemporize, and 
therefore with the woman in the wilderness also, with whom the beast contemporizes. 
So that the woman in the wilderness, the dominion of the beast, the conculcation 
of the Holy City, and the prophecy of the witnesses, all synchronize with one another.</p>


<pb n="7" id="ii.i.i-Page_7" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism II." progress="1.51%" prev="ii.i.i" next="ii.i.iii" id="ii.i.ii">
<p class="center" id="ii.i.ii-p1">SYNCHRONISM II.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i.ii-p2"><i>Of the Two-Horned Beast</i> (<i>who is also the False Prophet</i>), 
<i>with 
the Ten-Horned Beast</i> (<i>who is likewise called the Image of the Beast</i>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.ii-p3">The two-horned beast is the founder, or re-establisher of the 
seven-headed beast, crowned with a diadem of ten horns, which, in fact, after his 
deadly wound, he restored to the image of his former state, to the great detriment 
of the saints, and who became possessed of power for forty-two months. Having done 
which, he exercises all his power before him, and shows forth, or performs, great 
wonders in his sight. But at length, this same two-horned beast (which John otherwise 
calls the false prophet), together with the other beast, in whose sight he wrought 
miracles, are taken as inseparable companions, and are both cast alive into the 
lake of fire burning with brimstone. Since, therefore, the ten-horned beast (for 
so I may be permitted to call the seven-headed beast when reinstated, for the sake 
of perspicuity), and the two-horned false prophet are not separated from each other 
either in their origin or destruction; but the one administers the power of the other, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.ii-p3.1">ενωπιον αυτου</span>; that is, in his presence; who does not perceive that they are necessarily 
contemporary through <pb n="8" id="ii.i.ii-Page_8" />their whole period of time? But that the whole matter may be 
rightly understood, we ought to be aware that no other state of the seven-headed 
beast is described in the <scripRef passage="Apoc 13:1-18" id="ii.i.ii-p3.2" parsed="|Rev|13|1|13|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.1-Rev.13.18">13th chapter</scripRef>, than that of his restoration, or last head, 
in which he became ten-horned, as the whole series of the description evinces. For 
whatever mischief the beast is said to have perpetrated, whatever worship and adoration 
was paid to him by the inhabitants of the earth, is all reported as having been 
done after his re-establishment, or the cure of his wound. Moreover, it is manifest 
from the interpretation of the angel, <scripRef passage="Apoc 17:1-18" id="ii.i.ii-p3.3" parsed="|Rev|17|1|17|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.1-Rev.17.18">c. xvii.</scripRef>, that the ten horns belong to the 
last head or state of the beast, which is the state of his restoration; since at 
that time, after five heads had fallen, that is, had fulfilled their parts, the 
sixth was even then performing his in the age of John, and yet “the time of the 
horns” is said to be “not yet come.” Therefore they must necessarily belong to 
the seventh or last head.</p>

<p class="center" id="ii.i.ii-p4">APPENDIX.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i.ii-p5"><i>On the alternate Use of the Names of the </i>Beast <i>and </i>
False Prophet; as <i>also of the </i>Beast <i>and </i>Image of the Beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.ii-p6">The title of the synchronism reminds us of both. And first, Iræneus 
has observed, that, <pb n="9" id="ii.i.ii-Page_9" />from the most ancient writers on the Apocalypse, the bicorned 
beast and the false prophet are the same; which, from the comparison of <scripRef passage="Apoc 13:13,14,15,16" id="ii.i.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Rev|13|13|0|0;|Rev|13|14|0|0;|Rev|13|15|0|0;|Rev|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.13 Bible:Rev.13.14 Bible:Rev.13.15 Bible:Rev.13.16">v. 13, 
14, 15, 16, of c. xiii.</scripRef> with <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:20" id="ii.i.ii-p6.2" parsed="|Rev|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.20">v. 20 of c. xix.</scripRef>, is so clear and manifest, that it 
requires no farther confirmation. But what the title sets forth in addition, that 
the ten-horned beast is otherwise accustomed to be denoted by the name of the image 
of the beast, is less apparent, and would not perhaps be suspected by a reader who 
was not very attentive: Yet, that it is so, I am persuaded I have not rashly remarked; and therefore, wherever the beast occurs with the false prophet, (which I find 
it does three times,) then by the name of the beast, the ten-horned beast is alone 
to be understood; since, by the false prophet, it is sufficiently clear that the 
two-horned beast is designated. On the other hand, when you find the beast compared 
with the image of the beast there, by the beast the false prophet is to be understood; but by his image, the ten-horned beast, or the seven-horned beast restored: for, 
since the latter acknowledges the false prophet as his restorer, and suffers himself 
to be wholly guided by his will, as by that of a supreme lord, he is not improperly 
called his image; not, indeed, the image of one whose similitude he bears, as if 
the genitive were used passively, (for, in that respect, he is the image <pb n="10" id="ii.i.ii-Page_10" />of another, perhaps of the seven-headed dragon, or of the state 
in which he flourished before his wound, in resemblance of whom he blasphemes God 
anew, and wages war against the Saints,) but an image, of whose restoration that 
two-horned and dragon-speaking beast was the author, and whom he claimed as his 
own; the genitive denoting the agent and possessor, as, in the same passage, the 
mark of the beast is not a mark impressed on the beast itself, but one with which 
the beast brands his worshippers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.ii-p7">And that what I have said is the right interpretation of the 
image of the beast, the first proof I would bring is, that it is said, <scripRef passage="Apoc 13:15" id="ii.i.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Rev|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.15">c. xiii. 
v. 15</scripRef>, that the very image of the beast, which the false prophet had just animated, 
caused that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be slain; nay, in other places, (that you may acknowledge the beast,) it is generally subjoined to a word 
expressive of worship, or as something to which worship is suited. Since, therefore, 
the Apocalypse describes two beasts only, and not more, this wicked majesty, with 
an equal power of commanding or compelling, cannot but belong to one or the other 
of them. Moreover, when the beast is present at the same time as the false prophet, 
the image of the beast does not occur in the same sentence, as if then, in fact, 
the appellation of beast supplied its place. 
<pb n="11" id="ii.i.ii-Page_11" />Lastly, it is said to be the image of the beast, of which there 
is a number and a name; but the name and number of no other beast seem to be mentioned 
than that of the two-horned. Of the same, then, (as of a maker and lord,) he is 
justly said to be the image. But this image, whether it be or not the ten-horned 
beast, is of no consequence to our system; for the synchronism of the beasts does 
not rest on this hypothesis.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism III." progress="2.46%" prev="ii.i.ii" next="ii.i.iv" id="ii.i.iii">
<h3 id="ii.i.iii-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM III.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i.iii-p1"><i>Of the great Harlot, or Mystic Babylon, with the
same Seven-headed and Ten-horned Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.iii-p2">1. The time of the beast is the time of the wilderness. (Syn. 
i. s. 1.) Now, the 
harlot is seen by John in the wilderness; but this description is not of much 
force.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.iii-p3">2. The ten-horned beast carries the harlot or adulteress, and the harlot sits 
on the beast: therefore, both exist at one and the same time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.iii-p4">3. The ten horns of the beast (which, in truth, spring from its highest and 
last head,) and under whose dominion alone the harlot manages the beast, and 
the beast carries the harlot, (the times of the other heads having been previously 
completed after it revived as from a deadly wound); these ten horns, I say, “are ten kings <pb n="12" id="ii.i.iii-Page_12" />which receive their authority as kings for one hour with the 
beast;” viz. with the reinstated beast, which carries the adulteress, and is now 
ten-horned; that is, exercising the office of the last head. These, when the time 
has been fulfilled, during which “they were to deliver up their power to the beast;” that is, when the connexion with the beast is just ready to be dissolved, 
“will 
hate the harlot, render her desolate and naked, and at length burn her with fire.” 
So then the beast, which in its ten-horned state (the only state in which it is 
prophetically contemplated by John) first commenced with the harlot or adulteress, will not survive her, nor will the 
harlot survive the beast. The harlot and beast, therefore, universally and exactly 
synchronize, which was the object to be proved.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism IV." progress="2.72%" prev="ii.i.iii" next="ii.i.v" id="ii.i.iv">
<h3 id="ii.i.iv-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM IV.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i.iv-p1"><i>Of the Hundred and Forty-four Thousand Sealed, who were Virgins, 
with the Babylonian Harlot and the Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.iv-p2">1. In the first place, they are called virgins, and are praised 
on that account, because they had not defiled themselves with meretricious embraces. 
They coincide, therefore, with the meretricious times of the Babylonian harlot, <pb n="13" id="ii.i.iv-Page_13" />“with whom the kings and inhabitants of the earth committed 
fornication.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.i.iv-p3">2. Out of this virgin choir proceed those who denounce the ruin of Babylon, 
and who deter men from all communion with the beast, his image, and mark. Therefore, 
the virgin assembly is contemporary with Babylon and the beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.iv-p4">3. These, lastly, are those that are called the chosen and faithful attendants 
on the Lamb, accompanied by whom, he wages war with the kings, or horns, of 
the Babylonian beast, and who, under his auspices, (as King of kings and Lord 
of lords,) will at length obtain the victory. For those words, relative to the 
Lord of lords and King of kings, ought, I think, to be read in a parenthesis, 
where the angel says, “These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall 
overcome them, (for he is Lord of lords and King of kings,) and they who are 
with him, are called, and chosen, and faithful;” that is, the Lamb, and those 
who are with him, called, and elect, and faithful, shall overcome the Babylonish 
kings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.iv-p5">4. But these observations are not sufficient for the firm establishment of 
a complete contemporary agreement; for all these things may be consistent with 
partial contemporation. I therefore proceed, in the following manner, to demonstrate 
that the <pb n="14" id="ii.i.iv-Page_14" />assembly of the sealed attendants on the Lamb are universally 
and exactly contemporary with the beast. That assembly of the sealed ones is an 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.iv-p5.1">Αντιστοιχον</span>, or opposite state, coeval with the beast, or the whole company of 
the followers of the beast; that is, the forces of those holy soldiers remaining 
still in the faith of the Lamb, when the other inhabitants of the world, as
deserters and rebels, have received the mark of the beast. This is obvious from 
the text: whence, as formerly, by ancient custom, slaves and soldiers were wont 
to be distinguished by the mark, and inscribed by the name of him to whom they had 
pledged their faith, so these are said to bear “the name of the Lamb and his Father 
on their foreheads.” Since this is the case, it follows that the duration of the 
one is commensurate with that of the other, and agrees with it altogether, during 
the same interval of time: for the mode of this sort of opposition requires that 
the assembly of the sealed followers of the Lamb, as far as it is pointed out by 
the vision, should be understood in a manner wholly opposite to that of the beast; beyond which opposition, agreeably to the intention of the vision, it has no meaning, 
and therefore it begins where that begins, and ends where that ends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.iv-p6">5. Moreover, with respect to the close of the contemporary period, 
that may be proved from <pb n="15" id="ii.i.iv-Page_15" />the description in <scripRef passage="Apoc 7:1-17" id="ii.i.iv-p6.1" parsed="|Rev|7|1|7|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.1-Rev.7.17">c. vii.</scripRef>; because the palm-bearing multitude 
is the limit both of the tyranny of the beast, and of the company of those who were 
sealed;—of the beast, because it is there said, “These are they who have come 
out of great tribulation;” but out of what tribulation, except that of the beast 
persecuting the saints? Therefore, they left behind the tyranny of the beast. Of 
the sealed company, because the palm-bearing multitude immediately follows, as is 
manifest from that transition, “After these things I saw,” &amp;c.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="[Synchronism] V." progress="3.31%" prev="ii.i.iv" next="ii.i.vi" id="ii.i.v">
<h3 id="ii.i.v-p0.1">V.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i.v-p1"><i>A Corollary of the General Synchronism of all the
circumstances previously enumerated.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.v-p2">It follows that the revived, or ten-horned beast is contemporary 
with the woman in the wilderness, with the conculcation of the Holy City, and with 
the lamentation of the witnesses, during the same period, Synch. I. The two-horned 
beast with the ten-horned beast, Synch. II. The harlot with both, Synch. III. The 
virgin company of those who are sealed with the harlot and the beast, Synch. IV. 
Therefore all synchronize with each other.</p>
<pb n="16" id="ii.i.v-Page_16" />

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism VI." progress="3.40%" prev="ii.i.v" next="ii.i.vii" id="ii.i.vi">
<h3 id="ii.i.vi-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM VI.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i.vi-p1"><i>Of the Measure of the Interior Court by the Reed of God, with 
the Snares of the Seven-headed Dragon, and his Battle with Michael concerning the 
Birth of the Child.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.vi-p2">These are the nearest antecedents of contemporary events; the battle 
of the dragon and the birth of the child, with the habitation of the woman in 
the wilderness, and the rise of the ten-horned beast. The interior court, (for what 
is said of the temple of God, of the altar of incense, and of the priests worshipping 
there according to custom, is a periphrasis of this expression,) to the exterior 
court, or that of the people, where the nations are represented to have been unjustly 
and unlawfully housed as in a stable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.vi-p3">To prove this: In the first place, both the delivery of the 
woman, and the battle of the dragon with Michael, impinge on the same termination, 
viz. the flight of the woman into the wilderness, which is said to have followed 
next to the act of both: For the woman, as soon as she had brought forth a son, 
“fled into the wilderness,” there to be nourished for 1260 days. In like manner, 
when the dragon was cast out, the woman “fled into the wilderness, there to be 
nourished from the face of the serpent, for a <pb n="17" id="ii.i.vi-Page_17" />time, and times, and half a time.” These two things, therefore, 
as you see, the title of the synchronism combines into one, as visions of the same 
time and subject, completely connected, and which it is unnecessary to separate 
in this investigation. Moreover, that battle in which Michael conquered the dragon, 
immediately preceded the restoration of the seven-headed or ten-horned beast; for 
the dragon, as soon as he was cast out into the earth, “standing on the sand of 
the sea shore, delivers up for the future his office, that is, his authority, his 
throne, and great power, to the beast emerging from thence;” and (as the Complutensian 
edition renders it, together with Irenæus) “one of his heads, as it were, 
wounded to death, whose wounds being cured, all the world followed the beast, 
wondering.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.vi-p4">And thus far the matter is plain and obvious; but of the antecedence 
of the interior to the outer court, (which alone remains to the completion of the 
synchronism,) the mode of proof is a little more difficult, because the subject 
has long been otherwise understood, and is therefore impeded by prejudices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.vi-p5">The inner court, in consequence of the structure of the temple, 
precedes the outer court in situation and order, as being nearest to the throne 
of God, or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vi-p5.1">τῷ Ναῷ</span>, the head of the whole <pb n="18" id="ii.i.vi-Page_18" />structure. Therefore, if things should be significant of different 
times, (for it is not a novelty that order of situation should denote order of time, 
as in the statue which Nebuchadnezzar dreamt he saw,) then it is agreeable to reason 
that the indicated time of the interior court should be prior to the indicated time 
of the exterior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.vi-p6">Now that there is an indication of different times relative to 
the courts, and consequently that the indication of the interior court is more ancient, 
and prior to the other, I thus farther demonstrate. Because this vision of the measurement 
of the court of the temple and altar, or of the inner court, is the beginning of 
a repeated prophecy, which, indeed, (as will soon be more fully shown,) rehearses 
from the beginning, and as it were above, the times of the prophecy of the seals, 
whose commencement no one can have doubted, must be sought for from that epoch of 
the apocalyptical period. “You must prophesy” (says he) “again,” (thus he explains 
the symbol of the eaten book) “before many people, and nations, and tongues, and 
kings.” “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vi-p6.1">Πάλιν</span>,” that is, in a renewed 
order of the times of which he had before prophesied. But he begins from the 
measurement of the temple and altar of incense, and of those who worshipped 
there. If, then, the vision concerning the delivery <pb n="19" id="ii.i.vi-Page_19" />of the woman, and the battle of the dragon, (which is itself 
a part of this repeated prophecy), ascend to the very commencement of the period 
or apocalyptical time, even so far, that the Apocalypse has nothing more ancient, 
or that deduces its origin from a higher source, (and this will appear, both from 
the nature of the circumstance, the birth of a child, and from synchronisms already 
confirmed, and to be still farther confirmed,) why should not the beginning of the 
same prophecy and the first of all the visions, with still greater probability, 
be presumed to ascend as far? But the months of the outer court cannot reach so 
high, as they are wholly contemporary with the ten-horned beast: therefore, it 
is very evident to me, that the times of the inner and measured court not only precede 
the months of the outer and unmeasured one, but ought to be derived from the origin 
of the repeated prophecy, as well as the vision of the birth of the child, and of 
the dragon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.vi-p7">Now, these three events—the habitation of the woman in the wilderness, 
the ten-horned beast, and the outer court trodden down by the Gentiles, appear to 
be contemporary from the first synchronism: therefore the times of the inner court 
measured, and the delivery of the woman, together with the wiles of the dragon, 
and the battle with Michael, being the nearest <pb n="20" id="ii.i.vi-Page_20" />antecedents of those contemporary events, must contemporize with one another. 
Q. E. D.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism VII." progress="4.29%" prev="ii.i.vi" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i.vii">
<h3 id="ii.i.vii-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM VII.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i.vii-p1"><i>Of the Seven Phials; with the Beast and Babylon
declining to their Fall.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i.vii-p2">The effusion of the phials brings ruin and destruction on the 
beast, as is manifest from the text. For the conquerors of the beast sing the 
song of Moses, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vii-p2.1">ἐπινίκιον</span> or the song of victory. <scripRef passage="Apoc 15:2,3" id="ii.i.vii-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|15|2|0|0;|Rev|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.2 Bible:Rev.15.3">c. xv. v. 2, 3</scripRef>. And it appears especially, from the 
first phial, <scripRef passage="Apoc 16:2" id="ii.i.vii-p2.3" parsed="|Rev|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.2">c. xvi. v. 2</scripRef>, which sends the plague of an ulcer “on the men 
who had the mark of the beast, and on those who adore his image;” from the fifth, 
which is poured “on the throne of the beast,” and which renders his kingdom dark; and also from the last, on the pouring out of which Babylon is wholly overthrown. 
Therefore, the effusion of the phials is contemporary with the concluding scenes 
of the beast and Babylon.</p>

<pb n="21" id="ii.i.vii-Page_21" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Part II." progress="4.42%" prev="ii.i.vii" next="ii.ii.i" id="ii.ii">
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p1">PART II.</p>

<div3 title="Preface." progress="4.42%" prev="ii.ii" next="ii.ii.ii" id="ii.ii.i">
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.i-p1">I have completed the First Part in Seven Synchronisms: The other 
Part, that of the Seals, follows, in which I will demonstrate the connexion of all 
the prophecies which have been hitherto recited; and if there are any besides, 
of those likewise with the seals, in as many other synchronisms: Whence it will 
plainly appear, (and it may be adduced as a matter very worthy of observation, and, 
unless I am deceived, of no small consequence in the subsequent interpretation,) 
that the whole Apocalypse, from the fourth chapter, (for I introduce nothing now 
about the seven churches,) is divided into two principal prophecies, of which each 
commences from the same epoch, and, as it were, from one barrier, and ends at the 
same goal. The first is that of the seals, and in them of the trumpets, for the 
seventh seal is the seal of the trumpets, which I take every where for granted, 
from the grammatical sense of the context. For it is not to be supposed that the 
order of sense is preserved in all the other seals, but is unsuitable to the seventh 
alone, as what is submitted to view on the opening of a seal, that is, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.i-p1.1">τὸ πρᾶγμα</span>, the subject of the seal. Now, the vision of the seven <pb n="22" id="ii.ii.i-Page_22" />angels with the seven trumpets follows the unclosing of the seventh 
seal. The other prophecy (or, if you will, the system of prophetic visions) is that 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.i-p1.2">τοῦ βιβλαριδάου</span>, or of the open book, which, commencing from the same beginning 
of apocalyptical time, retraces the times of the former prophecy, namely, that of 
the seals, from the <scripRef passage="Apoc 10:8-11" id="ii.ii.i-p1.3" parsed="|Rev|10|8|10|11" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.8-Rev.10.11">8th verse of the 10th chapter</scripRef> to the end of the book. And this 
repetition of the prophecy is indicated by that transition in the <scripRef passage="Apoc 10:11" id="ii.ii.i-p1.4" parsed="|Rev|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.11">11th verse</scripRef> of 
the same chapter, where the angel says to John, “Thou must prophesy again 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.i-p1.5">πάλιν</span>) before many people, and nations, and tongues, and kings.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.i-p2">Moreover, it will not perhaps be unworthy of the reader’s attention, 
that at the beginning of each of those visions, as well of the first of all the 
visions, that of the seven churches, as of three entire prophecies, the commencement 
is proclaimed by “the voice, as it were, of a trumpet talking with St. John;” 
as if the Holy Spirit meant to distinguish them by this mark from other prophecies, 
which are parts of these principal ones, in which you will see nothing of a similar 
nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.i-p3">Now, these are the beginnings of the prophecies to which I allude. 
Of the vision of the seven churches, in these words: “I was in the spirit on the 
Lord’s day, and I heard a great voice behind me, as of a trumpet, saying,” &amp;c. <pb n="23" id="ii.ii.i-Page_23" />Of the prophecy of the seals, in this manner: “And the first 
voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me,” &amp;c. Lastly, of 
the prophecy of the little book: “And the voice which I had heard from heaven” (<i>i. e</i>. as of a trumpet speaking) “spake again unto me, and said,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.i-p4">Thus far is prefatory, and, as I hope, not foreign from the subject 
of which we are treating. The Synchronisms now follow.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="I. The Cardinal Point of the Synchronisms." progress="4.92%" prev="ii.ii.i" next="ii.ii.iii" id="ii.ii.ii">
<h3 id="ii.ii.ii-p0.1">I.</h3>
<h3 id="ii.ii.ii-p0.2">THE CARDINAL POINT OF THE SYNCHRONISMS;</h3>

<h4 id="ii.ii.ii-p0.3">OR,</h4>
<h2 id="ii.ii.ii-p0.4">THE SYNCHRONISM</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii.ii-p1"><i>Of the Seventh Seal, which relates to the first Six Trumpets; with the Ten-horned and Two-horned Beast, and other contemporary matters.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.ii-p2">And first, the beginning of the beast is contemporary with the 
beginning of the seventh seal, which is that of the trumpets.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.ii-p3">Since the assembly of those who were scaled, as the antithesis 
or opposite of the reign of the beast, synchronizes rightly and exactly with the 
beast; and since the same assembly begins with the opening of the seventh seal, 
or that of the <pb n="24" id="ii.ii.ii-Page_24" />trumpets, it follows clearly that the beast also must begin with 
the same seventh seal, or that of the trumpets.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.ii-p4">Now, it has been already shown by Synch. IV. Part I. that the 
assembly of the sealed must be altogether and exactly contemporary with the beast. 
That the same assembly begins with the seventh seal, is plain from the seventh chapter, 
where the act of sealing immediately follows the sixth seal; since, as soon as 
the vision of the sixth seal is finished, and when the seventh, which is that of 
the trumpets, is just about to open, attention is paid to the elect servants of 
God by the impression of a seal, that they might not be destroyed by the storm of 
calamities which was brooding over the earthly globe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.ii-p5">Now, the four angels who presided over the four quarters of the 
world, were just ready to let loose the winds (which they had hitherto restrained), 
at the sound of the trumpets. Attention must likewise be paid to the sound of the 
fifth trumpet, <scripRef passage="Apoc 9:4" id="ii.ii.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Rev|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.4">c. ix. v. 4</scripRef>. that you may understand, even from that indication, 
that the sealing belongs to the times of the trumpets. It is beyond all doubt that 
the conclusion and termination of the sixth seal is the beginning of the seventh, 
since the series of the seals with respect to each other, cannot and ought not to 
be interrupted. Therefore, it is necessary that the <pb n="25" id="ii.ii.ii-Page_25" />assembly of the 144,000 who are sealed, which follows the close 
of the sixth seal, should begin with the seventh, which succeeds not less immediately 
to the sixth. And so, with wonderful judgment (as I conceive), the Holy Spirit has 
pointed out to us beforehand, by this act of sealing, the connexion between the 
beginning of the beast, and the commencement of the seventh seal, 
since no other reason can be given why the series of the seals, which is not otherwise 
to be interrupted, should be disturbed by this vision of the sealed ones interposed 
in chap. vii. Secondly, the end of the beast is contemporary with the close of the 
sixth trumpet. For since the 1260 days of the witnesses’ mourning in sackcloth finish 
at the end of the sixth trumpet, or the beginning of the seventh, there also must 
the forty-two months of the beast finish, and by consequence, the tyranny of the 
beast is comprised within the compass of the six first trumpets. Q. E. D.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.ii-p6">Now it has just been demonstrated, Part I. Synch. I. s. 3. that 
the forty-two months of the beast, in the same manner as the 1260 days of the mourning 
of the witnesses, contemporary with them, must finish at the close of the sixth 
trumpet, as it is shown from the <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:1-19" id="ii.ii.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|19" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.19">11th chapter</scripRef>, when the witnesses, after three days’ 
death, being again restored to life, and carried up into heaven, <pb n="26" id="ii.ii.ii-Page_26" />had completed the days of their sorrowful prophecy, “a great 
convulsion of the earth having taken place at the same hour or time,” the great 
city suffered destruction, and the beast, the cruel enemy of the witnesses, in consequence 
of the defeat which he then underwent, breathed his last. That we might know at 
what period of the seals and trumpets this happened, the Spirit has immediately 
subjoined, “The second woe (that is, the sixth trumpet) is now past, and the third 
woe (the seventh trumpet) cometh quickly.” Which character I believe to be inserted 
here as another index of this great synchronism, or principally for this purpose, 
that it might be another of the hinges on which that great and universal frame of 
the prophecy of the little book and the seals might turn. Since otherwise, both 
this notice and the sound of the seventh trumpet, which immediately follows, would 
have been placed in right and natural order, at the end of the prophecy of the seals, 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 10:1-11" id="ii.ii.ii-p6.2" parsed="|Rev|10|1|10|11" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.1-Rev.10.11">chap. x.</scripRef> But the Holy Spirit, by the mystery of the seventh trumpet in that place presignified, in the manner of a proclamation briefly only, and as much as appeared 
sufficient at that time, (namely, that it would come to pass while that was sounding, 
“that the mystery of God should be finished as he had declared by the prophets,”) 
wishes to suspend and postpone the uttering of that sound, <pb n="27" id="ii.ii.ii-Page_27" />and the full disclosure of the mystery for a little while, 
(and without doubt for some important purpose,) until, having made a transition 
to the new prophecy of the little book, he might bring the first vision, when it 
had run its apocalyptic course, to the same conclusion of events. For I would 
wish the reader very attentively to remark, that in this one vision of the <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:1-19" id="ii.ii.ii-p6.3" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|19" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.19">11th 
chapter</scripRef>, as the first of the renewed prophecy, the all-wise Spirit runs through 
the whole period of the sealed prophecy, as a warp through a woof, and connects 
the same with the seventh trumpet as with a sort of clasp, for the sake of 
directing the time to the series of the seals. But for what purpose, except that 
to the first vision thus fixed and compared with the seals, the remaining 
prophecies of the little book which succeed, being connected also by their own 
characters, the whole system of the renewed prophecy with the seals might be 
dexterously accommodated?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.ii-p7">Moreover, lest a scruple should occur to any one, that those 
things which are related in the text, of the consternation of the beast, of the 
ruin of the city, and of the slaughter of men occasioned by the earthquake, by no 
means appear as if they ought to be understood of the total abolition of the beast; I say that this is not requisite for that synchronism of which we have been treating; 
but that they should be <pb n="28" id="ii.ii.ii-Page_28" />taken at least of the concluding time of his power and kingdom, 
which is determined in forty-two months, and which, the synchronism of the beast 
and witnesses being acknowledged, must end at the same time with the days of the 
witnesses. But whatever shall survive of the beast for a little while, will therefore, 
as may here be collected, be under an appearance dissimilar from the former, so 
that it cannot be reckoned under the same description; but is likewise not long 
after to be wholly destroyed and abolished under the seventh trumpet, when “the 
kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord, and of his 
Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.ii-p8">And so it will be manifest, that by this cardinal synchronism 
well established, the rest may be easily deduced from it and connected with the 
seals.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism II. Of the contemporary term of the Interior Court, and the Battle  between the Dragon and Michael concerning the Man Child, with the first Six Seals." progress="6.06%" prev="ii.ii.ii" next="ii.ii.iv" id="ii.ii.iii">
<h3 id="ii.ii.iii-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM II.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii.iii-p1"><i>Of the contemporary term of the Interior Court, and the Battle 
between the Dragon and Michael concerning the Man Child, with the first Six Seals.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.iii-p2">Because they are the events next antecedent to the contemporary 
ones which succeed them; for the six first seals are the nearest antecedents <pb n="29" id="ii.ii.iii-Page_29" />of the seventh. The inner court and the battle of Michael 
with the dragon are the nearest antecedents of the beast, and of the assembly of 
the 144,000 sealed ones. Now the seventh seal (or what is nearly the same thing), 
the six first trumpets, are contemporaneous with the assembly of the sealed and 
the beast, as was shown by the former synchronism.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism III. Of the Phials with the Sixth Trumpet." progress="6.17%" prev="ii.ii.iii" next="ii.ii.v" id="ii.ii.iv">
<h3 id="ii.ii.iv-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM III.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii.iv-p1"><i>Of the Phials with the Sixth Trumpet.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.iv-p2">The seven phials of the last wrath of God, since they are so 
many gradations of the ruin and fall of the beast, must necessarily begin from the 
commencement of this ruin and fall. But the kingdom of the beast, while the sixth 
trumpet was yet sounding, had so far begun to be undermined, and had proceeded to 
such an extent of ruin, that at the end of the same trumpet the power which was 
given it to exercise dominion, and to overcome the saints for forty-two months, 
was finished. But the beast could not have fallen to such a state of ruin and fatal 
calamity before the fifth phial at least was poured out, for then it appears at 
length that his seat was shaken, and his kingdom darkened. Therefore five, at least, 
of the phials are poured <pb n="30" id="ii.ii.iv-Page_30" />out before the sound of the sixth trumpet has ceased: I believe 
even the sixth, but the seventh phial, which is the phial of consummation, will 
therefore concur with the beginning of the seventh trumpet, which is also the trumpet 
of consummation.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism IV. Of the Thousand Years in which the Dragon or Satan is bound,  with the Seventh Trumpet, or the Interval from the Destruction of the Beast." progress="6.35%" prev="ii.ii.iv" next="ii.ii.vi" id="ii.ii.v">
<h3 id="ii.ii.v-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM IV. </h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii.v-p1"><i>Of the Thousand Years in which the Dragon or Satan is bound, 
with the Seventh Trumpet, or the Interval from the Destruction of the Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p2">That this account of the binding of Satan may be better 
understood, it must be premised for a demonstration that it is said in the text, 
Satan was not only cast into the abyss, but shut up there, and that the angel set 
a seal upon him, that he might no longer seduce the nations until the 1000 years 
were completed. For it was the custom of the Hebrews and neighbouring nations, when 
they wished to have a door firmly secured and barred up, to affix a seal 
to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p3">Thus king Darius sealed with his signet and the signet of his 
nobles, the stone which was placed over the den of lions into which Daniel was cast. 
In the story in the Apocrypha, the servants of Daniel shut the doors of the Temple 

<pb n="31" id="ii.ii.v-Page_31" />of Bel, and sealed them with the king’s seal. In like manner 
the Jews secured the sepulchre of our Saviour, “sealing the stone and setting a 
watch;” or made it sure by sealing the stone, where it is to be observed that the 
Greek words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p3.1">ἀσφαλίζειν</span> and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p3.2">σφαγίζειν</span> mutually explain each other. It is one thing then, and far different to be cast down 
from heaven, (which many accommodate to this place), and another to be bound, shut 
up in an abyss, and sealed. The former did not deprive him of his power of wandering 
about and doing mischief, the latter does not suffer him by any means to come out 
of his prison. Nay, I dare to affirm that not one of those things which are related 
in the <scripRef passage="Apoc 20:1-15" id="ii.ii.v-p3.3" parsed="|Rev|20|1|20|15" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.1-Rev.20.15">20th chapter</scripRef> is to be found in the <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:1-17" id="ii.ii.v-p3.4" parsed="|Rev|12|1|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.1-Rev.12.17">12th</scripRef>, nor, on the other hand, is there 
one word to be found in the 20th of what is related in the 12th. So far from truth 
is the supposition that the same event is represented on both occasions. Let us, 
however, examine a little. In the 20th chapter four things are related of the dragon: 
first, that he was seized by the angel who descended from heaven; secondly, that 
he was bound; thirdly, that he was cast into the abyss; fourthly, that he was 
shut up and sealed there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p4">You will find none of these things in the 12th. On the other 
hand, of what alone is narrated in the 12th chapter of the casting down the dragon <pb n="32" id="ii.ii.v-Page_32" />from heaven to earth, not even a trace is to be found in the 
20th. Nay, from the very context it is easy to collect that no such transaction 
then took place. For there it is said, that the angel who came to bind the dragon, 
came down from heaven. Therefore the dragon was already on earth; for otherwise 
why should the angel have descended to lay hold of him? Hence, Michael did not 
descend from heaven, but had an engagement with the Devil in heaven itself. These 
things being premised, let us proceed to the exposition of the synchronism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p5"><i>Argument </i>1.—Under the first six seals the dragon, or Satan, 
was free and at large, and also under the first six trumpets of the seventh seal. 
It follows, therefore, that the 1000 years for which Satan is bound, are brought 
within the seventh trumpet. That Satan or the dragon was not bound while the first 
six seals were yet running their course, is plain from this circumstance, 
that in all that interval, as a red dragon with his seven heads and crowns, he was 
contending with Michael about the offspring of the woman, as was just now demonstrated. 
But neither did this take place under the first six trumpets of the following seal; for this is the period of the woman in the wilderness, and of the domination of 
the ten-horned beast, as appears from Synch. I. of this Part. In truth, 
<pb n="33" id="ii.ii.v-Page_33" />while the woman was living in the wilderness, it was very unlikely 
that the dragon could. be considered as bound, who, when free and precipitated from 
heaven, in the first place attempted to overwhelm her with a flood of waters which 
he cast out of his mouth, as she was preparing to depart; and afterwards, when 
this attempt did not succeed according to his intention, (the earth having absorbed 
the flood, and the woman having withdrawn into the wilderness,) inflamed with wrath 
and fury, he went to make war with the remnant of her seed which keep the commandments 
of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. Are these proofs of Satan’s being 
bound? But let us see likewise (what is said of him) respecting the beast, and hear 
how the dragon was bound under his reign: Namely, the dragon gave him his power 
and his throne, and great authority, and all the world wondered after the beast, 
and worshipped the dragon which gave power to the beast. But could Satan perform 
all these acts while he was in prison Certainly in one shut up and sealed it was 
not possible. But that there may be no room for subterfuge, and that it may clearly 
appear how far the dragon was still free, and at liberty to perform such deeds, 
from those into whose custody he is said to be committed, in order to be restrained, 
behold his other pupil, the false prophet, the inseparable 

<pb n="34" id="ii.ii.v-Page_34" />companion of the ten-horned beast, and the minister of the bestial 
power, of whom you have it written expressly, that he should perform great wonders, 
and deceive the inhabitants of the earth by the miracles which it was given him 
to perform. Now, who can readily believe that while these beasts were in possession 
of authority, the dragon, or Satan, was cast into the abyss, and a seal put upon 
him, that he might not deceive the nations any more? But from the trumpets themselves, 
(of the intermediate time at least,) there is not wanting an argument of the devil’s 
being free and unbound. For is not that king of the locusts of the fifth trumpet, 
who is called the angel of the abyss, to whom the Hebrew name of Abaddon is applied, 
and the Greek of Apollyon, and whom John points out as him who had long since fallen 
to the earth, that very dragon himself and Satan whom Michael, before the trumpets 
had begun to sound, had cast down from heaven to earth? For in the whole Apocalypse, 
I do not remember to have read of any other besides him who fell to the earth, nor 
do I know any one else to whom those titles of the angel of the abyss and Abaddon 
could apply. However that may be, Satan was certainly not bound at that time; the 
bottomless pit (as it is there called) was not closed upon him and sealed, but open 
to that degree, that 
<pb n="35" id="ii.ii.v-Page_35" />the smoke arose out of it, like the smoke of a great furnace, 
and the sun and air were darkened by the smoke: And lastly, the liberty of the 
dragon, or Satan, to deceive the nations, must have continued to the very ruin 
of the beast, and was therefore entirely coeval with the six first trumpets, 
which I think it impossible for any one to doubt, who has sufficiently attended 
to what is said to be done after the effusion of the sixth phial, that when the 
seventh, which is the last phial, is just about to be poured out, and therefore 
the last day of the beast was just at hand—“Out of the mouth of the dragon and 
his vicars, the beast, and the false prophet, three unclean spirits of demons 
working miracles go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the whole world, 
to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p6">So the thousand years of Satan’s bondage, in order that he might 
no longer deceive the nations, cannot be placed under the first six seals, nor under 
the first six trumpets. They must consequently be referred to the seventh trumpet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p7"><i>Argument </i>2.—Afterwards, when the thousand years are finished, 
and Satan, having been loosed from his prison for a short time, had excited new 
commotions, the rabble of deceived nations which he had collected having been consumed 
by fire sent down from heaven, he himself being taken 
<pb n="36" id="ii.ii.v-Page_36" />as a deceiver, is said to be cast into a lake of fire and sulphur, 
where the beast and false prophet were. Observe here, reader, the mark of the time 
by which it is intimated that this event, whatever it is, of Satan’s captivity and 
condemnation, after his renewed deliverance, succeeds as well in order of relation, 
as also in time of action, to the vision of the former chapter concerning the beast 
and false prophet being vanquished, captured, and in like manner cast into a lake 
of fire burning with sulphur, by him who sat on the white horse. For it would not 
otherwise be said that Satan was cast into the place where the beast and the false 
prophet were, unless the beast and the false prophet had been previously sent there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p8">Nor let any shrewd person say, by way of evasion, that there 
is no difference between this war of the <scripRef passage="Apoc 20:1-15" id="ii.ii.v-p8.1" parsed="|Rev|20|1|20|15" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.1-Rev.20.15">20th chapter</scripRef>, after the one thousand years, 
and that of the former chapter; since not only the character displayed, but all 
the circumstances likewise, on both sides, are in direct contradiction to it—the 
parties, kind of battle, and mode of destruction. There by the sword; here by fire; nay, the event of each battle is also dissimilar, as will presently appear by 
demonstration. In that instance, it was the binding of Satan for a time; but in 
this, it is his condemnation to eternal fire.</p>
<pb n="37" id="ii.ii.v-Page_37" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p9">Since the war then in which the beast and the false prophet, 
when captured, are cast into a lake of fire, is different from the last, to which 
Satan, who was to be finally cast into the same lake, had excited the nations immediately 
after his liberation, it must have been waged either within the thousand years, 
or before they began. But within the thousand years it could not be waged, because 
so long Satan is said to have been shut up in the abyss, that he might not deceive 
the nations any longer until the thousand years were completed; <scripRef passage="Apoc 20:3" id="ii.ii.v-p9.1" parsed="|Rev|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.3">c. xx. v. 3</scripRef>. But 
in the war in which victory was at length obtained over the beast, the false prophet, 
and their associates, (if ever otherwise,) lie was most free and at perfect liberty 
to deceive, as is apparent from what we have justly alleged from the <scripRef passage="Apoc 16:1-21" id="ii.ii.v-p9.2" parsed="|Rev|16|1|16|21" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.1-Rev.16.21">16th chapter</scripRef>, 
of the preparation for this war; namely, that after the effusion of the sixth phial, 
when the seventh, by which the beast was utterly destroyed, was just ready to be 
poured out, “from the mouth of the dragon, and from the mouth of the beast, and 
the false prophet, three impure spirits, like frogs, being the spirits of demons 
working miracles, went forth to the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of 
the great day of God Almighty.” Since then the period of the thousand years by no 
means admits of these disturbances and 
<pb n="38" id="ii.ii.v-Page_38" />satanic commotions, it follows that this war of the beast preceded them in time. 
And thus at length the thousand years of Satan’s bondage will contemporize with the interval from the destruction of the beast. Q. E. 
D.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.v-p10"><i>Argument </i>3.—Lastly, since, during the thousand years in which 
Satan is detained in custody, Christ may be said to have reigned with his followers 
over that august and magnificent kingdom, therefore, by the same arguments and marks 
by which the synchronism of the one is established, that of the other will be confirmed. 
That this august kingdom of Christ then begins with the seventh trumpet, or from 
the destruction of the beast, it is now our business to show.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism V. Of the Thousand Years of the august Kingdom of Christ, and of  the Seventh Trumpet, or the Interval from the Destruction of the Beast." progress="8.21%" prev="ii.ii.v" next="ii.ii.vii" id="ii.ii.vi">
<h3 id="ii.ii.vi-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM V.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii.vi-p1"><i>Of the Thousand Years of the august Kingdom of Christ, and of 
the Seventh Trumpet, or the Interval from the Destruction of the Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vi-p2">That extraordinary and august kingdom of Christ, repeatedly mentioned 
in the Apocalypse, and of whose approach the chorus of animated beings and elders 
rejoicing together, are wont to sing hymns and doxologies to God, every 
<pb n="39" id="ii.ii.vi-Page_39" />where succeeds to the beast and Babylon, subdued and led in triumph. 
For, first, in the <scripRef passage="Apoc 20:1-15" id="ii.ii.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|20|1|20|15" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.1-Rev.20.15">20th chapter</scripRef>, where this reign of a thousand years is expressly 
treated of, in the number of those who reign with Christ, are they who have not 
worshipped the beast, nor his image, nor received his mark upon their foreheads 
or in their hands. Do not these words sufficiently show that this reign of Christ 
succeeded the reign of the beast, his image, and his marks? For why should this 
eulogium be bestowed on the children of the kingdom, that they had not adored the 
beast, &amp;c. unless the beast had preceded it? For the good desert is certainly antecedent 
to the remuneration and reward. But this kingdom, (as the series of the narration 
points out) is bestowed on the saints as a reward of their faith and constancy, 
their cause having been first heard in solemn judgment; the assembly of which is 
described in these words, “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment 
was given unto them;” that is, the power of judging facts, &amp;c. Therefore the time 
in which, while the beast was reigning, the saints approved their faith and their 
constancy to God, preceded the judgment. The remuneration follows the decree then 
established.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vi-p3">2. The same likewise farther appears from the paean of the elders 
and living creatures, which 
<pb n="40" id="ii.ii.vi-Page_40" />was sung at the fall of Babylon: “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.vi-p3.1">Ἁλληλούϊα, ﻿ὅτι 
ἐβασίλευσε Κύριος﻿ ﻿ὁ Θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ</span>,” <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:7" id="ii.ii.vi-p3.2" parsed="|Rev|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.7">v. 7</scripRef>. “Let us rejoice, and exult, and give glory to him; for the marriage 
of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.” For that the kingdom 
in both cases is the same, I cannot entertain a doubt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vi-p4">3. But most clearly of all does it appear, from <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:15,16" id="ii.ii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|Rev|11|15|0|0;|Rev|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.15 Bible:Rev.11.16">c. xi. v. 15, 
16</scripRef>, &amp;c. when, at the sound of the seventh trumpet, the days of the witnesses, and 
the months of the beast, and the Gentiles being concluded, there was that exclamation 
in heaven, “The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ, and he shall reign for 
ever and ever. And the four and twenty elders who sat on their thrones before God, 
fell on their faces and worshipped God, saying, We give thanks, O Lord God Almighty, 
who art, and who vast, and who art to come, because Thou hast taken to Thee thy great power, and 
hast reigned.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vi-p5">This is that consummation of the mystery of God, proclaimed by 
the prophets, which, at the sounding of the seventh trumpet, the angel had before 
predicted should come to pass; when neither the months of the beast, nor the days 
of the witnesses in mourning, nor any part of the period of “a time, and times, 
and half a time,” should remain to be completed, precisely according 

<pb n="41" id="ii.ii.vi-Page_41" />to the prediction of Daniel, <scripRef passage="Dan 7:25,26" id="ii.ii.vi-p5.1" parsed="|Dan|7|25|0|0;|Dan|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.25 Bible:Dan.7.26">c. vii. v.25, 26</scripRef>. concerning 
the œcumenical dominion of Christ, or the reign of the saints, which was to take 
place after the same times and the same sessions of judgment. Likewise where the 
same angel who here addresses John, in the same gesture, manner, and (what is chiefly 
to be remarked) under the same form of swearing, is said to have asseverated that 
the interval of a time, and times, and half a time, being completed, the dispersion 
of the holy people, and with it, the last of wonderful events, should be consummated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vi-p6">Whoever desires a farther confirmation, let him apply the characters 
of the foregoing synchronism to the present; for they afford, as I have said, mutual 
corroboration to each other.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism VI. Of the New Jerusalem, the Spouse of the Lamb, with the Seventh  Trumpet, or the Period from the Destruction of the Beast." progress="8.85%" prev="ii.ii.vi" next="ii.ii.viii" id="ii.ii.vii">
<h3 id="ii.ii.vii-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM VI.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii.vii-p1"><i>Of the New Jerusalem, the Spouse of the Lamb, with the Seventh 
Trumpet, or the Period from the Destruction of the Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vii-p2">The marriage of the Lamb, and the august kingdom of the Lord 
God Omnipotent, both begin from the fall of Babylon, from whence the seventh trumpet 
begins. This appears from the hymn of the elders and living creatures, which are 
quoted in the former synchronism,<scripRef passage="Apoc 19:6,7" id="ii.ii.vii-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|19|6|0|0;|Rev|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.6 Bible:Rev.19.7"> c. xix. 
<pb n="42" id="ii.ii.vii-Page_42" />v. 6, 7</scripRef>. “Alleluia! for our Lord God Omnipotent has begun to 
reign. Let us be glad, and rejoice, and give glory to Him; for the marriage of 
the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.” But the “new Jerusalem 
is the spouse of the Lamb, adorned and prepared for her husband,” <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:2" id="ii.ii.vii-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.2">c. xxi. v. 2</scripRef>. 
“And I saw,” says he, “the Holy City, New Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven 
from God, as a wife adorned for her husband;” and, <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:9" id="ii.ii.vii-p2.3" parsed="|Rev|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.9">v. 9</scripRef>, “Come, and I will show 
you, the bride, the Lamb’s wife.” Therefore, it will both begin and be contemporary 
with the seventh trumpet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vii-p3">2. New Jerusalem is the beloved city; but that beloved city, as soon as the 
thousand years are finished, is said to be compassed out by the. last forces 
of Satan, then set at liberty. <scripRef passage="Apoc 20:9" id="ii.ii.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.9">c. xx. v. 9</scripRef>. “And they compassed the camp of 
the saints about, and the beloved city.” Therefore it must have existed before, 
while Satan was bound. To these two arguments, either for the sake of confirmation, 
or of illustration and ornament, two others seem proper to be subjoined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vii-p4">3. As soon as the seventh phial has been poured out, “a great voice 
proceeded from the Throne, saying, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.vii-p4.1">Γέγονε</span>, It is done, <scripRef passage="Apoc 16:19" id="ii.ii.vii-p4.2" parsed="|Rev|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.19">c. xvi. 19</scripRef>. In like manner, 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 21:5,6" id="ii.ii.vii-p4.3" parsed="|Rev|21|5|0|0;|Rev|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.5 Bible:Rev.21.6">c. xxi. v. 5, 6</scripRef>. “He who sat on the Throne” said to John, as he saw the New 
Jerusalem descending from heaven, “Behold, 
<pb n="43" id="ii.ii.vii-Page_43" />I make all things new. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.vii-p4.4">Γέγονε</span>, It is done. I am 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.vii-p4.5">Α</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.vii-p4.6">Ω</span>, the 
Beginning and the End.” Therefore the new Jerusalem, the wife of the Lamb, begins 
from the final termination of the phials: “It is done,” the harlot being now extinct, 
and so is contemporary with the interval from the destruction of the beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.vii-p5">4. One of the angels of the phials, <scripRef passage="Apoc 17:1-18" id="ii.ii.vii-p5.1" parsed="|Rev|17|1|17|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.1-Rev.17.18">c. xvii.</scripRef> showed John the 
judgment of the harlot, while the phials were pouring out, and which was to be effected 
by one of them at least; and the same angel of the <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:10" id="ii.ii.vii-p5.2" parsed="|Rev|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.10">c. xxi. v. 10</scripRef>. shows the same 
John the bride of the Lamb, the great and holy city Jerusalem; because it was to 
become conspicuous when the phials were discharged, that is, when the beast and 
Babylon were extinct.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Synchronism VII. Of the Palm-bearing Multitude of Persons innumerable, rejoicing  in triumph, out of all nations, and kindreds, and peoples, and tongues; with the  Seventh Trumpet, or Period after the Destruction of the Beast." progress="9.26%" prev="ii.ii.vii" next="ii.iii" id="ii.ii.viii">
<h3 id="ii.ii.viii-p0.1">SYNCHRONISM VII.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.ii.viii-p1"><i>Of the Palm-bearing Multitude of Persons innumerable, rejoicing 
in triumph, out of all nations, and kindreds, and peoples, and tongues; with the 
Seventh Trumpet, or Period after the Destruction of the Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.viii-p2">I. The palm-bearing multitude immediately succeeds the company 
of a hundred and forty-four thousand sealed; but that company which 
<pb n="44" id="ii.ii.viii-Page_44" />is to be considered as the opposite to the beast, with which 
it is contemporary, both in meaning and duration, completed its period likewise 
with the beast. (Synch. IV. Part. I.) Therefore the palm-bearing multitude follows 
both, and consequently falls in with the seventh trumpet, which is the interval 
from the downfal of the beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.viii-p3">The palm-bearing multitude are citizens of the new Jerusalem; for of both it is said, 
“that they shall not hunger any more, nor thirst any more; that the Lamb shall 
feed them, and lead them to living fountains of waters; and that God shall wipe 
away all tears from their eyes.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii.viii-p4">Now, the new Jerusalem is contemporary with the seventh trumpet, 
and therefore the palm-bearing multitude is so likewise.</p>

</div3></div2>

<div2 title="The Epoch of the Apocalypse." progress="9.44%" prev="ii.ii.viii" next="ii.iv" id="ii.iii">
<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">THE EPOCH OF THE APOCALYPSE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p1">The epoch of the Apocalypse, as far as it is a prophecy of the 
future, whether you are inclined to consider it as commencing from the beginning 
of Christianity, or from the ruin of the Jewish polity and church, or from the moment 
of time in which the revelation was made to St. John, or in whatever way it may 
be understood, (for I will not act as an interpreter, when I recollect 
<pb n="45" id="ii.iii-Page_45" />my design,) I think no one will be inclined to doubt but that 
the beginning of the seals, which relates to things to be transacted therein, must 
be deduced from thence. But from the same epoch must be derived also the beginning 
of the second prophecy, or of the Little Book, if those words of the context, about 
the repetition of the prophecy, and what we have besides treated of above in Synch. 
VI. Part I. and in the Introduction to Part II. have not been sufficiently convincing 
to any individual, he will be compelled at length to acknowledge, from the necessity 
of the synchronism, when he shall have attempted to place the several prophecies 
in order and method according to the explanations which have just been made.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="The Close of the Synchronisms and of the Apoclypse." progress="9.64%" prev="ii.iii" next="iii" id="ii.iv">
<h2 id="ii.iv-p0.1">THE CLOSE OF THE SYNCHRONISMS AND OF
THE APOCALYPSE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p1">The universal resurrection of the dead, and the last judgment 
with Gehenna follow the thousand years of the kingdom and the condemnation of Satan, 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 20:11-15" id="ii.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|20|11|20|15" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.11-Rev.20.15">c. xx. from verse 11 to the end</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p2">Paradise follows the description of New Jerusalem, through which 
runs a river like Eden, winds about here and there, having in the midst</p>

<pb n="46" id="ii.iv-Page_46" /> <p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p3">[page 46 is missing]</p>


<pb n="47" id="ii.iv-Page_47" /><p class="continue" id="ii.iv-p4">be extracted, compared, and demonstrated, with the supposition 
and assistance of any given interpretation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p5">2. Then, besides, as it is the custom in historical works, that many different 
transactions which took place together and at the same time, with many other 
transactions, cannot, notwithstanding, be related together, but separately and 
in succession; so likewise it is usual, in the case of those prophecies and 
visions of things performed, (but displayed in the most commodious and wisest 
order,) that they would be altogether in the wrong who would proceed to interpret 
the Apocalypse in such a manner, as if the events succeeded each other always 
in the same order and series as the visions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p6">3. By successfully examining the meaning of the Apocalyptical visions, 
the series and connexion in the chief of them among each other, according to 
the events, being investigated by remarkable characters and marks, and demonstrated 
by internal arguments, is to be constituted as the basis and foundation of all 
solid and legitimate interpretation. For the order itself is to be confirmed, 
not according to the will of the interpreter, (as we see unadvisedly done by 
many,) on account of some congruity of the interpretation, but every interpretation 
is to be tried by the characters of the synchronisms, 
<pb n="48" id="ii.iv-Page_48" />according to the already constructed idea of this chronic order, 
as by a rule and standard. For without a foundation of this kind, it is scarcely 
possible that you should extract any thing from the Apocalypse which can solidly 
give an assurance of its interpretation and application, and which may rely on Divine 
authority, and not on assumed principles and mere conjectures. But, on the contrary, 
if this foundation be admitted, since even the bounds of time and order will not 
permit the application to wander at licence and at will, you will be surprised, 
out of so many varying and even contending interpretations, how many are almost 
entirely removed, few doubtful places, upon the whole, being left, and those generally 
of small consequence, in which the intention yet remains doubtful, at least as to 
its general application; so that from this book henceforth, as well as from the 
other books of the New Testament, arguments may be obtained, even on the subject 
of prophecy, secure of interpretation, and on which reliance may be placed as on 
the oracles of the Holy Spirit, and not merely on the inventions of the human understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p7">5. Now, O Reader, such an Apocalyptical Key, or Compass, (if 
you prefer calling it so,) according to the measure of intelligence with which a 
good and beneficent God has favoured 
<pb n="49" id="ii.iv-Page_49" />me, an unworthy sinner, in the investigation of these mysteries, 
I demonstrate to the best of my power in the above synchronisms, and propose to 
your view in the accompanying scheme, as in a brief and easy compendium; in which, 
(that you may not be ignorant of its use,) if you have once made up your mind about 
the sense of some principal prophecy, and of the times in which it was fulfilled, 
you will then have a method pointed out, from which, by the clew of the synchronisms, 
and the order of the whole, you will be able to investigate, nay, even to demonstrate, 
the meaning of the other visions; since those other prophecies which are contemporary 
with that known prophecy of yours, are without doubt to be applied to the same times; but those which precede are only to be interpreted of preceding, those which succeed 
in like manner, only of subsequent events.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p8">6. And lest you should be inclined to doubt whether there is 
any one of all the visions in the Apocalypse to be found on which you can safely 
fix your foot, in the manner I have pointed out, and from thence, as from some station 
or watch-tower, measure the rest of the Apocalypse, lo! on this very point a discovery 
has been made by the Holy Spirit, in that illustrious vision of the great harlot; in truth, the only one of all 
<pb n="50" id="ii.iv-Page_50" />the visions which the angel, contrary to custom, explains to 
John. But for what purpose? unless that by it an approach may be opened to the 
rest, which would be otherwise inaccessible?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p9">What would you wish for more? Here then, having invoked the 
Father of Lights, enter; and having entered, apply the key to unlock the remainder. 
Make a trial; and when you have tried, you will confess that this prophecy is most 
admirable, and that when the subject is thoroughly investigated, there is none of 
the Old Testament, not even that of Daniel, (so it becomes the Gospel,) which can 
be compared with it for certainty, either in the singular contrivance of its manifestation, 
or in the mode and manner of discovering its interpretation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p10">Lastly, I will intreat of you, O Reader, who may meet with this 
work, that if you shall perceive any thing perchance to have been revealed to me, 
while an attentive observer, which may be of service to yourself or others, in the 
understanding of these mysteries, you would refer it wholly to the mercy of God, 
bestowed upon me; to whom I likewise shall never cease to return my grateful thanks 
for the slenderest raylet of His wisdom; but whatever may be erroneous, that I 
beseech you to impute to myself alone, a man of very little ability, and 
<pb n="51" id="ii.iv-Page_51" />by no means fitted of myself (of which I am fully conscious) to such an undertaking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p11">Blessing, and honour, and glory be unto Him that sitteth on 
the Throne, and to the Lamb, for ever and ever!</p>


<pb n="52" id="ii.iv-Page_52" />

</div2></div1>

<div1 title="A Commentary on the Revelation of Saint John According to the  Rule of the Apocalyptical Key." progress="10.62%" prev="ii.iv" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">A COMMENTARY</h2>
<h4 id="iii-p0.2">ON THE</h4>
<h1 id="iii-p0.3">REVELATION OF SAINT JOHN,</h1>
<h4 id="iii-p0.4">ACCORDING TO THE RULE OF</h4>
<h2 id="iii-p0.5">THE APOCALYPTICAL KEY.</h2>

<hr style="width:20%;  margin-top:24pt" />
<p class="center" id="iii-p1"><scripRef passage="Apoc 6:2" id="iii-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.2"><span class="sc" id="iii-p1.2">Apoc</span>. c. vi. 2</scripRef>. “<span lang="LA" id="iii-p1.3">Exivit vincens et ut vinceret</span>.”</p>
<p class="center" id="iii-p2"><scripRef passage="Apoc 1:7" id="iii-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.7"><span class="sc" id="iii-p2.2">Apoc</span>. c. i. 7</scripRef>. “<span lang="LA" id="iii-p2.3">Ecce venit cum nubibus et videbit eum omnis
oculus, etiam qui eum transfixerunt</span>.”</p>

<div2 title="The First Part. Of the Apocalyptical Commentaries, according to the Rule of  the Apocalyptical Key, on the First Prophecy which is contained in the Seals and Trumpets; with an Introduction concerning the Scene of the Apocalypse." progress="10.66%" prev="iii" next="iii.i.i" id="iii.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p1">THE FIRST PART</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p2"><i>Of the Apocalyptical Commentaries, according to the Rule of the 
Apocalyptical Key, on the First Prophecy which is contained in the Seals and
Trumpets; with an Introduction concerning the Scene of the Apocalypse.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">As it is my design to investigate the meaning of the Apocalyptical 
visions, it is requisite for me to treat, in the first place, of that celestial 
theatre to which John was called, in order to behold them, exhibited as on a 
stage, and afterwards 
<pb n="53" id="iii.i-Page_53" />of the prophecies in succession, examined by the Apocalyptical Key.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">O Christ! the Wisdom of God! to whom “the Revelation was given 
by the Father, to show unto us his servants things which must come to pass,” illuminate 
my mind with Thy bright beams, cleanse me from impurity by Thy blood. Grant me, 
with Thy assistance, and with the Spirit for my guide, to investigate these abstruse 
mysteries, and to explain them to others!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">I give the name of Apocalyptical theatre to that august session 
of God and the Church, described in the fourth chapter, and exactly conformable 
to the type of the ancient encampment of Israel in the desert, which will be fully 
manifest on comparing the disposition of one with the other. Thus, in the midst 
of the camp of Israel, was placed the tabernacle. The Levites were stationed nearest 
the camp; and after the Levites, to the four quarters of the world, the rest of 
the assembly of Israel, marshalled under four standards, three tribes being disposed 
under one standard, and receiving its name from the first tribe of its cohort. Each 
standard exhibited a signal, which, though Moses only mentions in a general manner, 
and does not always express what figure was inscribed on each standard, yet the 
Hebrews, from the ancient traditions of their 
<pb n="54" id="iii.i-Page_54" />elders, (in this instance not rashly to be despised,) proceed 
to the description of the whole in the following manner:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">On the east was the standard of Judah, with his associate tribes, under the sign 
of a <i>Lion.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">On the west the standard of Ephraim, under the sign of an <i>Ox.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">On the south that of Reuben, under the sign of a <i>Man.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">On the north that of Dan, under the sign of an <i>Eagle.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">Aben Ezra observes on <scripRef id="iii.i-p10.1" passage="Numbers ii." parsed="|Num|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.2">Numbers ii.</scripRef> <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.i-p10.2">אטדר קכוניכר</span>. Our ancestors 
have said, that there was the figure of a man on the standard of Reuben, on account 
of the mandrakes which he found, (but this is a foolish observation). On the standard 
of Judah the figure of a lion, because Jacob compared him to one. On the standard 
of Ephraim the figure of an ox, with reference to what is said, <scripRef passage="Deut 33:17" id="iii.i-p10.3" parsed="|Deut|33|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.17">Deut. c. xxxiii. 
v. 17</scripRef>. “The firstling of his bullock.” And lastly, on the standard of Dan the figure 
of an eagle. Bar Nachman, and Chuzkuni in his third chapter, have the same observations 
on this subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">If any one should be very curious to inquire on what account 
the figures of these animals were selected for this purpose, besides what may be 
deduced, not improperly, from the blessing of Judah and Ephraim, the writers on 
the Talmud 
<pb n="55" id="iii.i-Page_55" />seem to intimate a reason of this nature. There are four proud 
ones, (say they,) or those who bear pre-eminence in the world; the lion among the 
wild beasts, the ox among cattle, the eagle among birds, and man, upon whom God 
bestowed super-eminent beauty, that he might rule over all. Whatever the reason 
may be, this tradition of the Jews may be confirmed by the quadruple face of the 
cherubim, in Ezekiel, (for do not imagine there were so many heads,) by which was 
signified, that he who was carried by them was the Lord and King of the four cohorts, 
or camps of Israel. For as the chariots of princes are emblazoned with the ensigns 
of their lords, so are the cherubim with the signs of Jehovah, King of the Tetrarchs 
of Israel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">Nor would it be very difficult to collect, from the position 
of Ezekiel, and the cherubim in that vision, with respect to each other, to which 
quarter of the world each face of the cherubim was directed: For when Ezekiel, 
with his countenance turned to the north, saw the cherubim, as it were, coming forth 
to meet him, undoubtedly that which then appeared before him was the anterior and 
direct face of the cherubim, namely, that of a man, and consequently the face of 
the man looked towards the south: Whence it follows, that what is said to have 
been on the right hand of Ezekiel, the face of the lion, looked 
<pb n="56" id="iii.i-Page_56" />towards the east, that of the ox, which was on his left hand, 
looked towards the west; and lastly, that of the eagle towards the north.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">And the same reason induces us to believe that those cherubim 
which overshadowed the ark of God, in the recess of the temple, were of a similar, 
that is, of a quadriform face, especially, since it may be proved, that this was 
the fact with regard to those which were engraven on the walls of the temple; because 
in the same prophet, <scripRef passage="Ezek 41:19" id="iii.i-p13.1" parsed="|Ezek|41|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.41.19">c. xli. v. 19</scripRef>, we read of half their sculpture, when two faces, 
as must have been the case in bas-relief of this kind, being buried in the plane 
of the wait, the two remaining ones, those of the man and the lion, are represented 
as having stood forward, in opposite directions, towards the palms embossed on each 
side. And permit me to ask, why should the cherubim have been sculptured in any 
other form than that in which they were exhibited? We may add, that some understand 
of the four animals, as so many ensigns of the cohorts of Israel, a passage of <scripRef passage="Psa 68:10" id="iii.i-p13.2" parsed="|Ps|68|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.10">Psalm 
lxviii. v. 10</scripRef>, which, indeed, Jerome, in that version which has its reputation from 
its conformity with the Hebrew verity, has thus translated: “Thy animals have 
dwelt therein;” that is to say, according to what precedes it, “in thy 
inheritance;” <i>i. e. </i>the camp of thy people, whom thou leddest through the wilderness. In 
<pb n="57" id="iii.i-Page_57" />like manner, the Septuagint, and the Vulgate, which is translated 
from it, have <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p13.3">τὰ ζῶά σου</span>, <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p13.4">animalia tua</span>; 
and, in truth, that this passage refers to that time, plainly appears from what 
is antecedent to this and the preceding verse. “O God! when thou wentest out 
before thy people; when thou wentest through the wilderness; the earth trembled 
and the heavens dropped at the presence of God,” &amp;c. And also what is subjoined 
of “the gracious rain,” the rain of manna, if I am not mistaken, and therefore 
it may be rendered, “A gracious or liberal rain hast thou shed, O God! with 
which thou hast comforted thy labouring inheritance.” Not to say, besides, that 
the beginning of this psalm is borrowed from that form of prayer which Moses 
used at the going out of the people of Israel, “Rise, O Jehovah! and let thy 
enemies be scattered!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">We have seen the Israelitish encampment of God: Now let us see 
how the Apocalyptic Assembly conforms to it in every respect. <scripRef passage="Rev 4:2" id="iii.i-p14.1" parsed="|Rev|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.2">c. iv. v. 2</scripRef>. “And 
I was (says John) in the Spirit, and behold a throne was set in heaven; and there 
was One sitting on the throne. And He that sat thereon was to look at like a jasper 
and a sardine stone, like the appearance of an emerald; and around the throne were 
four-and-twenty seats, and upon the seats I saw four-and-twenty elders sitting, 
clothed in white garments, and they had 
<pb n="58" id="iii.i-Page_58" />on their heads golden crowns. And out of the throne proceeded 
lightnings, and thunderings, and voices; and there were seven lamps of fire 
burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God. And before the 
throne was a sea of glass, like unto chrystal, and in the midst of the throne, 
and round about the throne, were four animals, full of eyes before and behind; 
and the first animal was like a lion, and the second animal like a calf, and the 
third animal had a lace as a man, and the fourth animal was like a flying eagle. 
And the four animals had each of them six wings round about him, and were full 
of eyes within, and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord 
God Almighty, which was, and which is, and which is to come! And when those 
animals give glory and honour and thanks to Him who is sitting on the throne, 
and who liveth for ever and ever, the four-and-twenty elders fall down before 
Him who sitteth on the throne, and worship Him who liveth for ever and ever, and 
cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Worthy art thou, O Lord, to receive 
glory, and honour, and power, for thou hast created all things, and through thy 
will they are, and were created!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">Do not these particulars answer exactly to each other? First, 
as to the tabernacle: That the throne here placed in the midst, on which 
<pb n="59" id="iii.i-Page_59" />God was sitting, was no other than the temple, or tabernacle, 
(for it must be observed, that the description is applicable to the history of both,) 
appears both from the seven lamps burning before it, and from the glassy sea, like 
chrystal, of which the former represent the candlestick with its seven lights, likewise 
burning before the sacred place; the latter that immense laver in the Temple of 
Solomon, called the sea; but with this difference, that that of Solomon was brass, 
but ours of glassy or pellucid substance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">I know not, however, whether we may not be allowed to conjecture 
that an allusion is here made to that more ancient laver of the Mosaic tabernacle, 
since that also is reported to have been constructed of looking-glass, of I know 
not what substance; viz. of the looking-glasses of the women assembling at the 
door of the tabernacle. But you may see the temple remarkably described under the 
title of the throne of God. <scripRef passage="Isa 6:1" id="iii.i-p16.1" parsed="|Isa|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.1">Is. vi. 1</scripRef>. “I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, lofty 
and elevated, and its skirts filled the temple.” So also <scripRef passage="Jer 17:12" id="iii.i-p16.2" parsed="|Jer|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.12">Jerem. xvii. 12</scripRef>. “A throne 
of glory from the beginning is the place of our sanctuary.” And <scripRef passage="Ezek 43:7" id="iii.i-p16.3" parsed="|Ezek|43|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.7">Ezekiel, xliii. 
7</scripRef>. “The place of my throne, and the place of my footsteps, where I dwell in the 
midst of the sons of Israel for ever.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">And that it was a throne of this kind, which John saw placed 
in the midst of the elders and 
<pb n="60" id="iii.i-Page_60" />living creatures, the Apocalypse has every where taken for granted. 
For where did he see the altar openly, “and under it the souls of those who were 
slain for the Word of God,” except in the temple? How could the golden altar of 
incense be before the throne, unless that throne were a temple or a tabernacle? 
What else will “the four horns of the golden altar” imply, which is in the sight 
of God? What is meant by the temple, the courts of the temple, and the altar, as 
well those which were to be measured by the reed of the angel, as those which were 
to be left out? What the temple of God opened in heaven, and therein the ark of 
the testimony exposed to view? What the angels coming forth from the temple, and 
that also in heaven? What is meant by the harpers standing on the brink of the 
sea, or glassy laver, and singing the song of victory, and that likewise in heaven? What in the fifth verse of the same chapter, of the temple of the tabernacle of 
testimony opened in heaven? and of the same temple “filled with smoke from the 
glory of God?” But what places the matter beyond all chance of contradiction is, 
“And there came forth a great voice out of the temple of heaven from the 
throne.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">Moreover, in this throne or temple, lest any doubt should remain, 
the place of God’s seat, (or, as the Greek interpreters speak of the throne 
<pb n="61" id="iii.i-Page_61" />of Solomon,) a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p18.1">ὁ θρόνος τῆς καθέδρας</span>, the throne of his resting-place, 
was that interior and most holy part of the temple, where the ark of the covenant 
was enclosed with the mercy-seat. For there God was said to dwell, and sit between 
the cherubim of glory: For which reason, indeed, both the seven lamps in this place, 
and the golden altar of incense afterwards, are said to have been “before the throne;” that is, before the inmost recess of the temple; for that is plainly said of 
both in so many words, <scripRef passage="2 Chr 4:1-22" id="iii.i-p18.2" parsed="|2Chr|4|1|4|22" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.4.1-2Chr.4.22">2 Chron. iv.</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="1Ki 6:20" id="iii.i-p18.3" parsed="|1Kgs|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.6.20">1 Kings vi. 20</scripRef>, in the former of which the 
Septuagint has, “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p18.4">τοὺς λύχνους κατὰ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβείρ</span>;” 
<i>i. e.
</i>the lamps before the face of the Dabir<note n="4" id="iii.i-p18.5">Before the Oracle. English translation.</note>, (for so the inmost recess is called 
in Hebrew;) in the other place, “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p18.6">Θυσιαστήριον κέδρινον, 
κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβείρ</span>,” “the cedar altar of incense before the face of the 
Dabir;” nearly in the same sense as in the Apocalypse, “before the throne and 
before God.” So the remaining parts, both of the temple and tabernacle, will consist 
partly of props, partly of steps, and partly of a footstool to the throne properly 
so called, of which kind that august throne of Solomon is said to have had parts 
or appendages. Thus far respecting the throne.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">2. Four-and-twenty elders, in the next place, 

<pb n="62" id="iii.i-Page_62" />surround the throne, who represent the bishops and prelates of 
the churches, and answer in place and order to the Levites and priests in the camp 
of Israel, and their number twenty-four corresponds with the daily courses of the 
priests and Levites, or, what comes to the same result, with the chiefs of the daily 
courses. Whence beside that they are next to God, they have likewise their thrones 
there: Moreover, they wear crowns, which are marks of dignity and power bestowed 
by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20">3. At a proper distance behind the elders, where lines drawn 
through the middle of the throne bisect its sides on every part of the circumference, 
towards the four cardinal points of heaven, four living creatures were seen; the 
first in the figure of a lion, the second of an ox, (for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p20.1">μόσχος</span> is an ox with the 
Hellenists,) the third in the likeness of a man, the fourth of a flying eagle, representing 
doubtless the Christian churches towards the four parts of the world, and answering 
to the four Israelitish camps, which bore standards of the same animals. For what 
is called in the Apocalyptic text, a little obscurely, “in the midst of the throne, 
and round about the throne,” may be explained by the figure <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p20.2">ἓν διὰ δυοῖν</span>; <i>
i. e.
</i>one through two; familiar to the Hebrews, as if it had been said, in the midst 
of the circuit or circumference of 
<pb n="63" id="iii.i-Page_63" />the throne; and in this sense, if you were to draw round the 
throne, as a square, a quadrangular parallel figure at a proper distance from 
the throne, and the elders surrounding it, in the midst, or at the middle of 
every one of the sides of the quadrangle, (for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p20.3">ἐν μέσῳ</span>, in the midst, is to be taken 
distributively,) the four animals exhibited themselves, namely, one in the middle 
of each side.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p21"><img src="/ccel/mede/key/files/image_p63.png" alt="Figure of the Throne" id="iii.i-p21.1" /></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">Moreover, those animals are described as “full of eyes 
before and behind,” having six wings around them, and those full of eyes within. 
So many eyes denote a multitude of very well-sighted persons, and full of the knowledge 
of the mysteries of God, of which kind there are many in the animals, that is, in 
the churches which the animals represent. The wings denote agility and alacrity 
in executing the commands of God. Wings with eyes denote zeal combined with knowledge 
and faith. Lastly, six wings around 

<pb n="64" id="iii.i-Page_64" />them, denote that they are ready to fly every way, that is, 
fully prepared to fulfil the commands of God universally and entirely. In 
addition we are told, lastly, what was the nature of their duty, as well that of 
the living creatures, as of the elders around the throne, namely, of this kind, 
that “as often as those animated beings were about to give glory, and honour, 
and thanks to Him that sat on the throne;” <i>i. e. </i>as often as the churches formed their holy congregations, 
so often “the four-and-twenty elders, in right of their office preceding the animated 
beings, are accustomed to “fall down before God,” saying, “Worthy art Thou, 
O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power; for Thou hast created all things, 
and for thy pleasure they are and were created.” This interpretation being admitted, 
the diction of John, which many pretend to be a solecism, as improperly using the futures, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p22.1">δώσουσι, πεσοῦνται, προσκυνήσουσι</span>,
instead of the preterites, will easily be defended; since, according to the 
Hebrews, (whose ideas the apostle every where adopts,) the future is used to denote 
an act of custom or duty, so that John is by no means to be supposed to relate what 
was there done in the vision, by the animated beings and elders, but what was to 
be done as occasion should arise, and what he himself saw clone by them afterwards, 
in the 
<pb n="65" id="iii.i-Page_65" />progress of the visions when an opportunity occurred of celebrating God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">And therefore (that I may at length come to a conclusion) I think 
I have clearly shown, that the throne in this august session answers to the tabernacle 
or temple; the elders answer to the Levites; the four animals to the four Israelitish 
camps; that is, that the whole assemblage is the image of that ancient castrametation 
in the wilderness. Which subject has indeed been more diffusively treated of by 
me, because I have observed that the reason of many types in the Apocalypse depends 
chiefly on the knowledge of this, which I doubt not but every one who has thoroughly 
investigated the matter, will perceive as well as myself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">The theatre being thus prepared, He who sat on the throne stretches 
forth a book in his right hand, written upon, both in the inside and the out, and 
fastened with seven seals, and an angel at the same time coming forth on the scene, 
proclaims, with a loud voice, that if to any one were given the power of opening 
it, so that the things which were written therein might be seen and read, he should 
take it into his hands and apply himself to the task; and in so doing, would perform 
an office very acceptable to all who were ardent in the study of mysteries.</p>
<pb n="66" id="iii.i-Page_66" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">And the book was in truth most worthy of the effort; in the 
unsealing of which, any one would exert all the powers of his understanding and 
industry, inasmuch as the volume was predictive of the counsels of God, in which 
was interwoven the series and order of events, to be transacted up to the second 
and glorious advent of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">For, of this nature evidently appears to be the double prophecy 
of the future, which the volume contained. Which is the reason, unless I am mistaken, 
why John, when he was preparing to expound the visions, prefixed to the beginning 
of his history the descriptive outline of his glorious advent, as the boundary of 
the Apocalyptic course. “Behold (says he) he cometh with clouds, and every eye 
shall see him, and they also that pierced him, and all the tribes of the earth shall 
lament because of him.” As much as to say, this is the scope, this the boundary 
of the visions which I shall relate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27">But when “no one of those who were in heaven, or in the earth, 
or under the earth, was able to unseal the book,” and the object seemed to be given 
up for lost, so that John, overcome with grief, burst into tears, lo, “a Lamb in 
appearance, as if it had been slain,” that is, bearing the marks and wounds of one 
that had undergone death, arose in the midst of the elders and animated beings, 
and took the book, for the purpose 
<pb n="67" id="iii.i-Page_67" />of unsealing and opening it, as he alone had worthily obtained the power of doing 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28">At the sight of this a chorus of the animated beings and elders, 
together with the surrounding angels, and all the creatures in the universe, filled 
with gratitude, immediately sing a hymn to the Lamb and to the Father. On which 
subject I desire only to remark at present, that they manifestly refer the power 
of unsealing the book as obtained by the merit of the passion of the Lamb. “Worthy 
art thou (they say) to open the book and its seals, for thou wert slain, and hast 
redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and 
nation.” By which, perhaps, light may be thrown on that saying of our Saviour before 
he had suffered and been glorified: “But of that day and hour (alluding to his 
second coming, whether it would be sooner or later) knoweth no one, neither the 
angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father only;” because the Apocalypse was 
not yet given to Christ by the Father, nor the order of events relating to his advent 
yet made known. I assert nothing rashly; let the reader weigh the matter with himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29">While the Lamb is thus unsealing the book at each of the seals, 
particular images of future things are exhibited, of which the system runs through 
the whole Apocalyptical course, and 
<pb n="68" id="iii.i-Page_68" />thus constitutes the first universal prophecy. The interpretation 
of which, by the favour of Him who sitteth on the throne and of the Lamb, we will 
now attempt.</p>

<div3 title="Of the Two Apocalyptical Prophecies." progress="14.05%" prev="iii.i" next="iii.i.i.i" id="iii.i.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.i-p1"><i>Of the two Apocalyptical Prophecies.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i-p2">The first prophecy, that of the seals, comprehends the fates 
of the empire: The other, that of the little book, the fates of the Church, or 
of the Christian Religion, until at length both shall coalesce in the reign of the 
Church triumphant, “when the kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of 
the Lord and his Christ.” For as Daniel in the Old Testament, according to the succession 
of empires, both presignified the coming of Christ, and explained in order the fates 
of the Jewish Church; so is the Apocalypse to be understood as measuring out the 
Christian system by the proceedings of the Roman empire, which was still remaining 
after Christ. Nor does the event contradict this supposition. The interpretation 
of the first prophecy thus proceeds upon this general hypothesis.</p>

<div4 title="Of the first Prophecy, which is that of the Seals; and in the  first place, of the events signified by the six first Seals." progress="14.19%" prev="iii.i.i" next="iii.i.i.i.i" id="iii.i.i.i">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i.i.i-p1"><i>Of the first Prophecy, which is that of the Seals; and in the 
first place, of the events signified by the six first Seals.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i-p2">The scope of the seven seals in general is this, that the periods of time, as 
it continues to flow, 
<pb n="69" id="iii.i.i.i-Page_69" />being distinguished by the characters of events, it may be shown, 
that when the succession of occurrences of every kind relative to the Roman empire 
has been contemplated, it would come to pass that Christ would vanquish the powers 
of the world with which he was waging war. In the sixth succession, or sixth seal, 
the gods of the heathen Roman empire; and in the seventh, when the series of the 
trumpets shall have arrived at the last trump, whatever, even after that time, might 
have arisen anew, or yet remain in any part of the world, was to be destroyed and 
abolished. “For he must reign until he bath put all enemies under his feet:” That 
is, till he has abolished all hostile principality, and power, and authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i-p3">We will treat of the former period, as the order requires, in the first place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i-p4">The six first seals then, in their sixfold character of events, 
(not much unlike those which our Saviour had prescribed for pointing out the time 
of the ruin of Jerusalem,) distinguish so many periods of the Roman empire, while 
it was yet subsisting and flourishing, until, at length, in the sixth, Christ should 
utterly demolish the power of idols and heathen deities in that part of the globe. 
Now I call characters the very signal events of the Roman empire, by which occurrences, 
as in a symbol, the periods may be 
<pb n="70" id="iii.i.i.i-Page_70" />distinguished, and those in this first period, not brought on 
from without by the barbarous nations, (of which kind will be those of the empire 
afterwards falling to decay under the plagues of. the seven trumpets,) but intestine 
misfortunes, arising within the empire itself: Which destruction, indeed, was introduced 
by the Holy Spirit for this purpose, that the different times of the Roman commonwealth,—the 
former of its flourishing, the latter of its declining state,—may be described by 
different marks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i-p5">It is here likewise to be observed, that since the characters 
of the occurrences, of which I have spoken, scarce ever or rarely pervade the whole 
period of the seal, and consequently may not be sufficient of themselves to circumscribe 
these periods within a certain beginning and end; therefore, in the four first 
seals, the Holy Spirit (where that may be most necessary, as well for the cause 
above mentioned as on account of the inequality of the periods) has had recourse 
to the four animated beings for that purpose, each of which might indicate the epoch 
of the seal according to his point of the compass. How this is done we shall presently 
see. It is sufficient at present to have given a hint of it. <scripRef passage="Apoc 6:1" id="iii.i.i.i-p5.1" parsed="|Rev|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.1">C. vi.</scripRef> “And I saw 
when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four animated beings 
saying, as with a voice of thunder, Come 
<pb n="71" id="iii.i.i.i-Page_71" />and see. And I saw, and behold a white horse, and he that sat 
thereon held a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth 
conquering, and to conquer. And when he opened the second seal, I heard the 
second animated being saying, Come and see. And there went out another horse 
that was red<note n="5" id="iii.i.i.i-p5.2">A bright bay.</note>, and it was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the 
earth, and that they might slay one another; and a great sword was given him. 
And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third animated being say, Come 
and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse, and he that sat thereon had a 
balance in his hand: And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living 
creatures, saying, A daily measure<note n="6" id="iii.i.i.i-p5.3">This is the meaning of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i-p5.4">χοῖνιξ</span>.</note> of wheat for a penny, and three daily 
measures of barley for a penny; and hurt not the oil and the wine. And when he 
had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth animated being 
saying, Come and see. And I saw, and behold a pale<note n="7" id="iii.i.i.i-p5.5">Dun.</note> horse, and the name of him 
that sat thereon was Death, and Hades followed in his company; and power was 
given them to kill the fourth part of the earth with sword, and with famine, and 
with death, and by the wild beasts of the earth.”</p>

<pb n="72" id="iii.i.i.i-Page_72" />

<div5 title="Of the First Seal" progress="14.89%" prev="iii.i.i.i" next="iii.i.i.i.ii" id="iii.i.i.i.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p1"><i>Of the First Seal.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p2">The first occurrence of the Roman empire, and that a most illustrious 
one, is the commencement of the victory of Christ, by which the Roman gods began 
to be vanquished, and their worshippers to be transfixed with the arrows of the 
Gospel, to fail on every side, and to submit their necks to Christ the conqueror. 
“He went out (says he) conquering, and to conquer;” that is, he hath not yet completely 
conquered, but laid the foundations of victory, to he hereafter more and more fulfilled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p3">The index of the first seal is the first animal in the likeness 
of a lion, in station towards the East, and it shows that the rider, viz. the emperor, 
is to go forth from that quarter of the compass, from the mounting of whom on his 
horse for the purpose of riding,—that is, from the beginning of his government,—the 
period of the first seal was to commence, namely, from the glorious exaltation of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, under the guidance and auspices of which emperor from the 
East, this battle is waged, and this victory obtained. The beginning of the following 
seals is pointed out by the Roman emperors; but where the act of Christ is described, 
he is accounted as the sole emperor<note n="8" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p4">Here I must hesitate in agreeing with our learned author. After 
declaring, as he had just before done, that the seals related to the events connected with the Roman empire, he surely 
departs from his interpretation when he represents the object of the first seal 
as descriptive of Christ. Does not this destroy the consistency of the explanation? May it not refer to Vespasian or Titus? the former of whom was proclaimed emperor 
of Judea, and under whose auspices, Jerusalem was taken and destroyed, and the Jewish 
nation subdued. Tacitus, in recounting the general persuasion that had gone 
forth that the East should prevail, considers the prediction verified in Vespasian 
and Titus. The first illustrious rider was doubtless the conqueror of the Jews.—R. 
B. C.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p5">This was the opinion of our author at a later period, (V. p. 
918.) and it has been the general exposition of subsequent commentators.</p></note>.</p>


<pb n="73" id="iii.i.i.i.i-Page_73" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p6">Now indeed, when this seal had run its course, the oracles of 
the gods, through the whole Roman world, became mute, and John, the last of the 
twelve apostles of Christ, having received the wages of his warfare, departed from 
this life, to receive an undecaying crown in the heavens, together with his brethren 
and co-apostles, ibr a conduct bravely and happily performed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p7">That riding on horseback is a symbol of power, and of those who 
hold the reins of government, may be seen even from the interpretation of the Greek 
translators, <scripRef passage="Psa 45:5" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|45|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.5">Psalm xlv. v. 5</scripRef>, according to whom, prosper and ride on, is rendered, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.i-p7.2">κατευοδοῦ καὶ βασίλευε</span>, Go forth prosperously and reign. Nor does the Chaldee 
dissent from this sense, which translates, “as horsemen on the throne 

<pb n="74" id="iii.i.i.i.i-Page_74" />of the kingdom. So the woman riding on the beast is explained 
by the angel to be a city having dominion, and the expression of riding is applied 
in the same sense in other parts of Scripture.</p>

</div5>

<div5 title="Of the Second Seal." progress="15.41%" prev="iii.i.i.i.i" next="iii.i.i.i.iii" id="iii.i.i.i.ii">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p1"><i>Of the Second Seal.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p2">The second memorable event of the Roman empire, the picture of 
the second seal, is slaughter and intestine butchery; to which there was scarcely 
any similar in the whole Roman history. “And it was given,” says he, “to him who 
sat on the horse to take away peace from the earth, and that men should massacre 
one another;” which last part of the sentence confirms the explanation of the former: For in what sense should the words be taken, 
“It was given to him that men should 
kill one another,” unless it were given, or came to pass, that while he sat thereon, 
men should fiercely contend in mutual slaughters and butcheries? The index of this 
seal is the second animal, in the figure of an ox, situated to the west, and which 
bids them in the vision look towards himself: He thereby informs us, that this seal 
begins when Trajan, the Spaniard, had taken the reins of government, an emperor 
from the west. Dion says, Trajan, a Spaniard, was not an Italian, not belonging 
to Italy: Before him, no one of any other nation 
<pb n="75" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-Page_75" />had obtained the Roman empire. But from him thenceforward the 
dominion continued in a descent from the same family down to Commodus, when the 
interval of this seal terminates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p3">Beginning, then, from this emperor, let us seek for that memorable 
event of mutual slaughter. This took place when Trajan and his successor, Hadrian, 
held the ensigns of imperial sway, among the Gentiles and Jews who then dwelt together 
throughout the Roman world. What was done under Trajan, take not in my words, but 
in the joint expressions of Dion and Orosius. “The Jews,” says Orosius, “were 
inflamed with an incredible agitation at one time, as if maddened by rage, 
through all parts of the earth: For they waged the most atrocious wars 
throughout the whole of Lybia, against the inhabitants; which was then so 
desolated, in consequence of the cultivators being killed, that it would have 
remained wholly void, every inhabitant being cut off, if Hadrian, the emperor, 
had not afterwards introduced colonies there, collected from other places.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p4">“Those who dwelt about Cyrene, (it is Dion who speaks,) under 
a certain leader of the name of Andrew, slew Romans as well as Greeks, fed upon 
their flesh, and ate their entrails<note n="9" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p4.1">Query.</note>. They 
<pb n="76" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-Page_76" />then smeared themselves with their blood, and put on their skins. 
They divided many from head to foot with saws, they cast many to the wild beasts, 
they compelled many to fight together; so that there perished about two hundred 
and twenty thousand souls.” He proceeds: “Besides, a similar slaughter took 
place in Egypt and in Cyprus, under the direction of Artemion, where there 
perished also two hundred and forty thousand. They utterly destroyed Salamis, a 
city of Cyprus, having slain all the inhabitants. (Oros. Eus.) In Alexandria 
also, having stirred up a warfare, they were conquered and reduced. At length 
they were subdued by others, and principally by Lysias, whom Trajan sent against 
them. In Mesopotamia also, when they had rebelled, war was undertaken against 
them by the command of the emperor; and by these means, many thousands of them 
were destroyed with a very great slaughter.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p5">Thus far as to what passed under Trajan. But you will ask if 
there was any thing under Hadrian to be compared to these facts? Let the reader 
judge if they were not of a similar kind. I dare to affirm, not much inferior. For 
we have not yet related any thing of that famous rebellion under Barchoshebar, 
the pseudo Messiah. Listen to that, then, likewise in the words of Dion. “When 
Hadrian,” says he, “had 
<pb n="77" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-Page_77" />brought a colony into the city of Jerusalem, and in the same 
place in which the temple of God had been, had ordered another to be erected to 
Jupiter Capitolinus, all the Jews, wherever they were, began to mutiny, to inflict 
many injuries, secretly and openly, on the Romans, and many other nations were joined 
with them, from the desire of plunder; and by this means, almost the whole world 
was thrown into commotion.” He goes on: “Then at length, Hadrian, after he had 
sent some of his best generals against them, (as their great number and desperation 
were well known,) not daring to attack them except singly, at length, after a long 
time, he overpowered and vanquished them, and there were slain, in these excursions 
and battles, not less than five hundred and eighty thousand persons. But so great 
was the multitude of those who died by famine, disease, and fire, that the number 
could not be ascertained.” But was this victory easy and bloodless to the Romans? By no means. For he adds: 
“So many of the Romans perished in that war, that 
Hadrian, when he wrote to the Senate, did not use that exordium which the emperors 
were accustomed to adopt: ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p5.1">Si vos liberique vestri valetis, bene est; Ego quidem 
et exercitus meus valemus.</span>’”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p6">These are his observations concerning the commotion among the 
Jews, under that son of 
<pb n="78" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-Page_78" />the Star, as they called him, or if you will, the son of Stellio, 
whom Eusebius also reports to have slain the Christians with all sorts of torments, 
who were unwilling to render him assistance against the Roman soldiers. But if any 
one is desirous of hearing how the Jews themselves estimate the slaughter of their 
nation, the author of the book Juchasin writes, that Hadrian butchered twice as 
many Jews in this war as went out of Egypt. Another, in the book which is intituled 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p6.1">טלבידובוי</span>, which Drusius quotes in his History of Past Events, has said, that neither 
Nebuchadnezzar nor Titus had afflicted them so sorely as the emperor Hadrian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.ii-p7">Therefore this destruction seems to have been the most grievous 
paroxysm of that unheard of tribulation, which our Saviour had predicted should 
befall the Jews, and, by consequence, not undeservedly selected by the Holy Spirit 
for marking this second period, beyond all the events of that time, since it exceeded 
them all, as well in the renown of the nation, as in this illustrious completion 
of prophecy.</p>

</div5>

<div5 title="Of the Third Seal." progress="16.41%" prev="iii.i.i.i.ii" next="iii.i.i.i.iv" id="iii.i.i.i.iii">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p1"><i>Of the Third Seal.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p2">The third animated being is the index of the third seal, in a 
human form, his station being towards the south, and consequently shows that this 
seal begins with an emperor proceeding from 
<pb n="79" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_79" />that cardinal point of the compass; probably with Septimius 
Severus, the African, an emperor from the south, of whom Eutropius writes in the 
following manner: “Deriving his origin from Africa, from the province of 
Tripolis, from the town of Leptis, the only emperor from Africa within all 
remembrance, before or since.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p3">Many will have famine or dearness of provisions the subject of 
this seal, deducing their proof rather from the black colour of the horse, and from 
the mention of grain, a measure<note n="10" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p3.1">Chœnix, the measure by which masters measured their servants’ victuals for 
a day.</note> of wheat for a penny, to which likewise they think 
the balance in the hands of the rider refers; as if the allowance of corn was not 
only to be measured, but weighed, in consequence of very great penury. And, in truth, 
I should never have called this interpretation in question, (which appears so suitable 
at first sight,) if the event had corresponded with it. But I find nothing particular 
in this age, and in this course of the seals concerning famine, and deserving the 
adoption of such a character: For what is reported from Tertullian, according to 
Scapula, is, I think, by no means to be considered as of much importance; for if, 
as he relates, the harvest failed once in Africa, when Hilarion was prefect, it 
was 
<pb n="80" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_80" />not on that account general through the Roman world, nor was 
it in the age of Severus. Hence, it comes to pass, that while I examine the meaning 
of the symbol a little more closely, I seem to myself to collect, and not altogether 
from uncertain signs, that it is to be regarded in a different light. For it does 
not appear, as that interpretation requires, that the balance can be aptly compared 
with the chœnix, since the libra or scale is used in weighing, but chœnix is the 
name of a measure. Besides, when the condition of the animal indicated agrees so 
well with the signification of the other seals,—that of the lion with victory, that 
of the ox with slaughter, that of the eagle with the carcases of the following seal,—here 
there would be no ground for the association. For what agreement is there between 
man and famine? The colour of black, neither in its nature nor in the use of the 
ancient prophets, is coupled with famine only, but serves equally to describe sorrow, 
misery, and terror.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p4">The subject of this seal, therefore, may be not famine, nor the 
dearness of provisions, but an administration of justice throughout the Roman world, 
and a severity more illustrious and more remarkable than in any of the former or 
subsequent periods of the seals. For as relates to the figure, the colour of the 
horse agrees with the severity of justice. That the scales are the 
<pb n="81" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_81" />symbol of Justice, is a fact handed down to us, as at this day 
no one is ignorant that Justice is painted with a balance. But what is subjoined 
by way of explanation, will appear, if attention is paid to it, to imply the same. 
“Take not away wheat or barley from any without a just price being paid for it. 
Observe a similar rule of justice also with regard to the oil and the wine;” as 
if he wished to caution them against plunderers, and had said, Do not steal. A denary, 
or penny, was the ordinary wages for a day’s work, which is obvious from the Gospel; it was also the daily stipend of the soldiers. The chœnix signifies the diurnal 
allowance, the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.1">ἡμεροτροφιδα</span>, the food for the day, but of a very uncertain measure, 
for it varied according to the custom of nations, places, and men. The military 
chœnix (to omit the minor chœnices of shepherds, husbandmen, and vintagers) was 
four quarts; but in an ancient lexicographer in Greek and Latin, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.2">χοῖνιξ</span> is half 
a bushel, <i>i. e. </i>double the military: And in the Septuagint, <scripRef passage="Ezek 45:10,11" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.3" parsed="|Ezek|45|10|0|0;|Ezek|45|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.45.10 Bible:Ezek.45.11">Ezek. xlv. 10, 
11</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.4">χοῖνιξ</span> is a bath, the largest measure of the Hebrews. From so uncertain a measure 
as the chænix, how is it possible that any thing should be extorted concerning famine 
and the dearness of provisions? A chcenix, therefore, I take here for any diurnal 
allowance, and a denary for any price of such allowance. 

<pb n="82" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_82" />In this manner the mode of interpretation which I have 
adopted will be established.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p5">Now it is wonderful how much the event favours the interpretation, 
while Severus and Alexander were in power, those very distinguished riders on the 
black horse. Of Severus, what you may read at large in Aurelius, I will collect 
together, retaining the author’s words, and I will do the same afterwards from Lamprideus 
concerning Alexander. “No one was more illustrious in the republic,” says Aurelius, 
“than Severus, the founder of very equitable laws. Implacable to faults, he exalted 
every active person by rewards. He permitted honours to be sold to no one within 
his dominions. Nor did he suffer the smallest theft to go unpunished; animadverting more particularly on his own dependants, because, 
though difficult of proof, he understood that they took place through the fault 
of his generals, or even of his prefects.” Spartianus agrees with Aurelius when 
he calls him “both implacable to faults and the enemy to thieves, whenever they 
were found.” But these assertions were in no respect inferior to those which Lampridius 
relates of Alexander, the son of Mammea, on which, therefore, the chief part of 
the character of the seal appears to be founded. “He enacted,” says he, “moderate 

<pb n="83" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_83" />and innumerable laws on the right of the people and the revenue, 
nor did he ever sanction any constitution without twenty lawyers. He was a most 
severe judge against thieves, accusing them as guilty of daily crimes, and condemning 
them with the greatest acrimony, and calling them the only foes and enemies of the 
republic, (hut he speaks, if I mistake not, of judges who were thieves,) he commanded 
them never to appear in the cities, and if they were seen, to be banished by the 
governors of provinces. “Eucolpius,” says he, “relates, (with whom he was on the 
most familiar terms,) that if ever he saw a judge who was a thief; he had his finger 
ready to pluck out his eye. Septimius adds, who was no stranger to his mode of life, 
that Alexander had so much animosity against those judges, who had a bad reputation 
from their successors, that if he saw them by any accident from the penetration 
of his mind, he blurted out the fervour of his indignation, his whole countenance 
glowing with wrath, so that he could not articulate. Nay, he caused it to be proclaimed 
by a herald, that no one should salute the prince who knew himself to be a thief, 
but if he should ever be detected, he should become liable to capital punishment. 
He proceeds: “If any of the soldiers turned out of their way into the property 
of any one, according to the nature of the place, he was subjected 
<pb n="84" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_84" />in his presence, either to be beaten with clubs or 
rods, or to be condemned; or if the dignity of the person secured him from these 
punishments, he was visited with the severest reproaches, since he addressed him 
thus: `Will you have that done on your own land which you do on another’s?’ and 
he very often exclaimed what he had heard and remembered, either from certain 
Jews or Christians, ‘What you would not wish to have done to yourself, do not 
to another:’ With which sentence he was so much in love, that he ordered it to 
be inscribed on his palace and on public buildings.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.iii-p6">Behold, O Reader, the rider on the black horse, magnificently 
holding that golden heaven-descended balance of justice on the theatre of the world! Which was so remarkable a circumstance in a Pagan emperor, that it ought not to 
be deemed wonderful that the Holy Spirit should have made an allusion to it in this 
place.</p>

</div5>

<div5 title="Another mode of interpreting the symbol of Wheat and Barley." progress="17.73%" prev="iii.i.i.i.iii" next="iii.i.i.i.v" id="iii.i.i.i.iv">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.i.i.iv-p1"><i>Another mode of interpreting the symbol of
Wheat and Barley.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.iv-p2">It is possible that these allusions to wheat and barley may be 
understood of the remarkable supply of corn which took place in these times. For 
it may seem that this meaning also is included in those words: So it may have a 
reference to the abundance of grain, that provisions should be 
<pb n="85" id="iii.i.i.i.iv-Page_85" />sold at a just price. “A measure of wheat for a penny:” <i>
i.
e. </i>Sell the daily allowance of wheat according to the daily price of labour, 
or the wages or rent, that they might not furnish to any one who required assistance, 
more daily food than was sufficient for his daily supply. So likewise, “three measures 
of barley for a penny,” may seem to relate to an equation of price, according to 
the quality of the commodity. If an interpretation of this sort should be satisfactory, 
the event will here also correspond exactly with it. Spartian says of Severus, “Though he found very little grain, he took such care, that when he departed this 
life, he left a seven years’ regular allowance to the Roman people, so that 70,000 
bushels a day might be expended. He first bestowed on the people of Rome a gratuitous 
diurnal allowance of oil, but he left so much of it, that there was sufficient for 
five years, not only for the uses of the city, but of all Italy, which was in want 
of oil.” As if indeed he had intended to fulfil what is here added, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.iv-p2.1">καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ τὸν 
οἶνον μὴ ἀδικήσῃς</span>, “And be not unjust 
as to the oil and wine.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.iv-p3">Lamprideus has similar remarks respecting Alexander. “He so 
assisted,” says he, “the provision of the Roman people, that when Heliogabalus 
had destroyed the grain, he in his turn replaced it out of his own revenue. The 
oil 

<pb n="86" id="iii.i.i.i.iv-Page_86" />likewise,” said he, “which Severus had given to the people, 
and which Heliogabalus had diminished, he fully restored, and added oil for the 
lights of the baths<note n="11" id="iii.i.i.i.iv-p3.1">Query, if this care were not intended by Providence for the supply of the Christians?—R. B. C.</note>.”</p>

</div5>

<div5 title="Of the Fourth Seal." progress="18.07%" prev="iii.i.i.i.iv" next="iii.i.i.i.vi" id="iii.i.i.i.v">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p1"><i>Of the Fourth Seal.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p2">The index of the fourth seal is the fourth animal, in the likeness 
of an eagle, its station to the North; by which is shown, that the beginning of 
the seal is to be deduced from an emperor sprung from that quarter, namely, from 
Maximin the Thracian, a nursling of the North. Julius Capitolinus says, 
“Maximin, of a village of Thrace, near the Barbarians, born also of a Barbarian 
father and mother.” The character of this seal is an assemblage of sword, 
famine, and pestilence, raging together in such a manner as was never known 
before. Whence, to him who sat on the horse, the name of Death is said to be 
given; that is, in the acceptation of the notion of the Hebrews, who use 
abstracts for concretes, meaning deadly or death-bearing, because he brought in 
so many deaths with him into the world. For among the Hebrews, to be called by a 
name, sometimes signifies the same as to be, or exist, but in a certain 
particular manner, 
<pb n="87" id="iii.i.i.i.v-Page_87" />so that to have the name of Death in this place, means nothing 
else than to be, in an especial manner, deadly, or the cause of death; to which 
purpose likewise is that which follows, namely, that Hell accompanies him, as an 
attendant on funerals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p3">Now let us look to the event. And never, in truth, from the beginning 
of the seals, have these three plagues raged conjointly in so singular a manner. 
I will begin with slaughter, and omit what this age underwent from an external enemy, 
though that was very severe, the Barbarians laying waste almost the whole of the 
empire under the emperors Gallus and Volusianus, with rapines and slaughters. These 
things are not taken into the account. We are inquiring into intestine and domestic 
affairs. Ten emperors and Cesars then, or thereabouts, who were accounted legitimate, 
within the interval of this seal, <i>i. e. </i>within the space of thirty-three 
years, or a little more, did the sword, not of enemies, but of their own subjects, 
take off. Throughout the same interval, under the government of Gallienus alone, 
those thirty tyrants of whom Polio speaks, (though there might be fewer by one or 
two,) sprung up in different parts of the Roman world; and almost all these were 
slain, either by their own people or by one another, or were butchered by legitimate 
emperors; 
<pb n="88" id="iii.i.i.i.v-Page_88" />so that Orosius has said not undeservedly of this plague, 
that it was signalised, not by the slaughter of the common people, but by the wounds 
and deaths of princes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p4">Lastly, those emperors, beginning with Maxi-min and ending with 
Gallienus, with what savage cruelty were they endued! Maximin, as Julius Capitolinus 
testifies, was so cruel, “that some denominated him Cyclops, others Busiris, others 
Sciro, some Phalaris, and many Typho and Gyges. The senate feared him so much, that 
even their wives and children offered up prayers in the temples, publicly and privately, 
that he might never see the city of Rome. For they heard that some were lifted up 
on crosses, some enclosed in animals lately killed, some thrown to wild beasts, 
sonic beaten with clubs, and all without respect to dignity of situation.” He proceeds: 
“In order to hide his ignoble birth, he killed all who were acquainted with his 
family, and also sonic friends who had often given him many donations from motives 
of pity and piety, for there was not a more cruel animal on the face of the earth.” 
Lastly, says he, “Without judgment, without accusation, without an informer, without 
defence, he slew all of the faction of one Magnus, a consular man, took away all 
their goods, and could not satisfy himself with the slaughter of more than 4000 
persons. Hear 

<pb n="89" id="iii.i.i.i.v-Page_89" />also what Trebellius Pollio says of Gallienus, in his 
Book of the Thirty Tyrants. “Ingenuus being slain, who was called Emperor 
by the legion in Mæsia, he was bitterly enraged against the soldiers as 
well as the citizens, nor did he leave any one without some mark of his 
cruelty. He was so fierce and blood-thirsty, that he left most of the cities 
void of the male sex.” The same writer, in the Life of Gallienus, says: “The Scythians, having invaded Cappadocia, the soldiers had again entertained 
thoughts of making a new emperor, all of whom Gallienus slew according to 
his custom.” He adds, in conclusion: “He acted with excessive cruelty 
towards the soldiers; for he slew three or four thousand every day.” Pollio 
likewise relates, in the same Life of Gallienus, the very memorable example 
of the Byzantine butchery, exhibited by the soldiers, and by Gallienus himself: 
“Lest any evil,” says he, should be wanting in the time of Gallienus, the 
city of the Byzantines, illustrious for naval battles, and the key of the 
Pontic sea, was so wholly laid waste by the soldiers of Gallienus, that 
scarcely any remained alive; for vengeance on whose slaughter, when Gallienus 
was admitted into Byzantium, he killed all the soldiers, while unarmed, and 
crowned with the warrior’s crown, having broken the engagement which he had made 
with them.”</p>

<pb n="90" id="iii.i.i.i.v-Page_90" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p5">Thus far you have an account of slaughter: I come now to pestilence, 
which here, according to the Oriental custom, is called death. So the Chaldee paraphrast 
for the Hebrew <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p5.1">רבדי</span>, pestilence, is fond of using 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p5.2">מזהא</span>, death; and the Hellenists 
generally translate it <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p5.3">θάνατον</span>, and, with a similar meaning, it is usually called 
mortality by ecclesiastical writers, which expression has now passed over into many 
of our vernacular tongues. With regard to the pestilence, the fact is so notorious 
and manifest, that there is no need of heaping together many proofs to establish 
the credit of the oracle. I shall dispatch it in a word. Tonaras is my author, (nor 
are others silent on the subject,) that under the emperors Gallus and Volusianus, 
a pestilence, arising from Ethiopia pervaded all the Roman provinces, and for fifteen 
successive years incredibly exhausted them. “Nor was there ever a greater plague 
read of by me,” (says a celebrated man in our own days,) “within the same space 
of time or territory.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p6">Famine still remains of that trio of calamities; which indeed, 
any one may collect, could not possibly be absent in this age, although none of 
the ancient writers had informed us of it, from this circumstance, that almost all 
the empire was so despoiled and trodden down by the Scythians, during these times, 
with rapines and devastations, 
<pb n="91" id="iii.i.i.i.v-Page_91" />that if we trust to Zosimus, no nation under the Roman dominion 
remained free from them; almost all the towns were destitute of walls; and the 
greater part of those which were destitute were taken by them. How was it possible 
that the fields should not be deserted in devastations of this kind, that tillage 
should not be neglected, and that whatever was laid up for food should not be destroyed? And that so indeed it really happened, appears from the epistle of Dionysius of 
Alexandria, who was then living, to his brothers, in which he bears testimony to 
that dire pestilence of which we are treating, as having succeeded war and famine. 
“After these things,” says he, that is, after the persecution which took place 
under Decius, (for lie means that which preceded the pestilence,) “both war and 
famine followed, which we sustained together with the heathen.” And after the introduction 
of a few words, he adds: “But when both we and they had breathed a little, 
that pestilence came on—a thing more terrific to them than any other species of 
terror, more lamentable than any kind of calamity, and to us indeed an exercise 
and a trial inferior to none of the rest.” Cyprian agrees with him in his apology 
to Demetrian: “When you say,” he observes, “that a great many complain, it is 
to be imputed to us, that wars more frequently arise, that pestilence and famine 
rage, and that 
<pb n="92" id="iii.i.i.i.v-Page_92" />showers and rains interrupt the continuance of serene weather; 
we ought not any longer to be silent.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p7">Moreover, there is something added in the text respecting wild 
beasts; if indeed it be a calamity of a different kind from the former ones, and 
does not imply that the tyrants, who like wild beasts raged in those times through 
the Roman world, were to be assigned as the causes of those calamities; it will 
in this case point out an evil common to the eastern and southern regions; that 
when famine and pestilence are raging, wild beasts would grow too powerful for man, 
and would destroy them, as you may see, <scripRef passage="Lev 26:1-46" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p7.1" parsed="|Lev|26|1|26|46" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.1-Lev.26.46">Lev. c. xxvi. </scripRef><scripRef passage="Ezek 19:15,21" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p7.2" parsed="|Ezek|19|15|0|0;|Ezek|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.19.15 Bible:Ezek.19.21">Ezek. c. xiv. v. 15, 21</scripRef>. But 
the change of the syntax rather favours the former opinion, if you render 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p7.3">καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς</span>, “and that by the beasts of the earth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p8">The fourth part of the earth, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p8.1">τὸ τέταρτον τῆς γῆς</span>, within which the power of exercising their ravages is said 
to have been committed to hell and death, (unless any one should think that the 
common interpretation may be here defended to which the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p8.2">
τέταρτον τῆς γῆς</span> is the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p8.3">τετράδιον</span>, that is, the quaternion, or four parts of the earth,) I explain of the 
most powerful and much the greater part of the Roman world: For since the third 
part of the earth, (as will be observed in its place,) points out the amplitude 
of the Roman world, it <pb n="93" id="iii.i.i.i.v-Page_93" />follows that the fourth part of the earth is the same Roman dominion, 
less by a fourth part, and therefore that triple or quadruple connexion of calamities 
pervaded three-fourths of the Roman world<note n="12" id="iii.i.i.i.v-p8.4">The author means, I believe, that if a third of the earth is 
the Roman world, a fourth of the earth would be less than its full extent; i. e. 
supposing the earth to be 12, a third would be 4, and a fourth 3, that is, less 
than 4.</note>; and certainly Orosius seems to add, 
that the pestilence did not extend itself farther than (to use his own words) the 
edicts of Decius ran to destroy the churches. I have nothing more to say. And thus 
far of the fourth seal.</p>

</div5>

<div5 title="Of the Fifth Seal." progress="19.70%" prev="iii.i.i.i.v" next="iii.i.i.i.vii" id="iii.i.i.i.vi">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p1"><i>Of the Fifth Seal.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p2">The two seals which follow receive no explanation, as to the 
time of their beginning, from the animated beings, and therefore no riders on horses 
are any longer here to be seen, upon which that index of the animals depended. The 
period of each, then, is to be sought from the time when the event of the preceding 
seal ceased; which indeed is very easy, when the events, as here, are of such a 
nature that their termination cannot be concealed, in consequence of their manifest 
perspicuity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p3">The fifth seal, therefore, will begin with the emperor Aurelian, 
in the year 268, at which time the longest of the calamities of the former <pb n="94" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-Page_94" />seal, the pestilence of fifteen years’ duration, was extinct.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p4">Now, the most signal event of the Roman state, under this seal, 
and which surpassed all other events of that time, is that persecution of the Christians 
which begun with Diocletian, was continued by others, and was far the most severe 
of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p5">Former ages saw nothing to compare with it. “It was longer, 
and more cruel,” (these are the words of Orosius,) “than all that went before. 
For it was incessantly carried on for <i>ten years, </i>with the burnings of churches, 
the proscription of the innocent, the slaughter of martyrs. Immediately on the beginning 
of the tenth, within thirty days, about seventeen thousand men are said to have 
been sacrificed; nor did the fury of the persecutors abate with the progress of 
time. In Egypt alone, (what a small particle of the Roman empire!) if faith is 
to be given to St. Ignatius, patriarch of Antioch, according to Scaliger, “a hundred 
and forty-four thousand men were sacrificed, seven hundred (thousand) were driven 
into exile;” whence the Diocletian era derived its name among the Egyptians, so 
that it is called, even at this day, the era of martyrs. What now should you suppose 
was done throughout the other provinces of the Roman empire? “Almost all the world 
was <pb n="95" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-Page_95" />stained with the sacred blood of martyrs,” says Sulpitius Severus. 
“The world was never more drained of blood by any wars, nor did the Church” (the 
words are those of the same author) “ever conquer with a greater triumph, than 
when it could not be overcome with the slaughters of ten years.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p6">This butchery is represented by the vision of “souls slain for 
the word of God, and for his testimony which they maintained, lying under the altar,” 
that is, on the ground, at the foot of the altar, like victims recently slaughtered. 
For martyrdom is a certain species of sacrifice; whence that assertion of the apostle 
to Timothy, when his own martyrdom was near approaching: “I am now about <i>to 
be offered, </i>and the time of my departure is at hand.” <scripRef passage="2Tim 4:6" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p6.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.6">2 Tim. c. iv. 6</scripRef>. To which 
also applies that expression of the same apostle to the Philippians: “If I am 
offered for the sacrifice and service of your faith,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p7">Further, as they are said to have cried with a loud voice to 
God, requiring vengeance for their blood, this is a periphrasis for a cruelty 
so extreme, and ripe for judgment, that it might for its barbarity solicit even 
the long suffering of God to vengeance. “How long,” say they, “O Lord Holy and 
true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?” In the mean time, white garments <pb n="96" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-Page_96" />were given to each of them, that is, they were adopted into the 
order of the blessed. The parable is taken from the custom of the Jews, in approving 
and admitting priests. Those whom they had judged worthy, from their genealogy and 
perfect form of body, they received into the hall of priests, “clothed in white 
garments,” and so adopted them into the sacerdotal order. Maimonides in Mishne, 
b. viii. c. vi. s. 11. Which is plainly expressed in c. vii. vv. 13, 14, 15, where 
it is said of those who are clothed in white garments, “that they are before the 
throne of God, and worship him (as priests) day and night in his temple.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-p8">The answer to this cry of blood is, “That they should rest for 
a short time, until (the number of) their fellow servants and of their brethren 
who should be killed, even as they should be complete;” that is, that they should 
endure for a little, until some of their brethren, who, after Christianity had begun 
to prevail, were, under Licinius, Julian, and the Arians, to be butchered in like 
manner, should be added to the number; and then, on the sounding of the trumpets, 
a remarkable vengeance should be taken on the empire for the guilt of so much blood.</p>
<pb n="97" id="iii.i.i.i.vi-Page_97" />

</div5>

<div5 title="Of the Sixth Seal." progress="20.45%" prev="iii.i.i.i.vi" next="iii.i.ii" id="iii.i.i.i.vii">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p1"><i>Of the Sixth Seal.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p2">The sixth seal begins where the fifth ends; that is, from the 
year of Christ 311, in which that terrible persecution of ten years ceased.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p3">The event of this seal is a wonderful commotion of heaven 
and earth, by which that marvellous change of the heathen Roman state, by Constantine 
the Great and his successors, the standard-bearers of the Lamb is represented; 
that is to say, all the gods of the Gentiles, shaken from their heaven, their pontiffs 
and their priests degraded from their offices, unhallowed, cast down, and for ever 
deprived of their revenues; the temples, fanes, and images of demons throughout 
the whole Roman world ruined, overthrown, burnt, and demolished. In addition to 
this, emperors, kings, and rulers, who had undertaken to succour their gods in such 
extreme perils, to proclaim war against the ensign-bearers of Christ, to combat 
with immense forces, and even when subdued in battle, to renew the war with their 
utmost strength, were slain with unusual slaughter, routed, and dispersed; until 
at length, in complete despair, no one could be found who would bring assistance 
to the Roman religion falling with such a crash. So that within the compass of a 
few words, I think I see comprised whatever the Holy Spirit meant to describe <pb n="98" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_98" />by those sublime allegories under this seal. And this 
is the first completion of that victory of Christ, of which the foundation was laid 
in the first seal; to which the seals which have preceded it have been subservient, 
by pointing out in what state of the empire it should come to pass, by the presignified 
distinctions of the time which passed away in the interval. It now remains that 
we should apply the assigned interpretation to the several parts of the prophetic 
allegory, and should show the meaning of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p4">“And I looked when he opened the sixth seal, and behold there 
was a great earthquake, and the sun became black as a sackcloth of hair, and the 
moon became as blood, and the stars of heaven fell upon the earth, as a fig-tree 
casteth forth its unripe fruit, when it is shaken by a strong wind, and the heaven 
departed as a book, when it is rolled up; and every mountain and island were moved 
out of their places; and the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich 
men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every slave, and every free 
man, hid themselves in the caves and rocks of the mountains; and they said unto 
the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth 
on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb! for the great day of <pb n="99" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_99" />his wrath is come, and who can stand before him?’”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p5">These are accustomed images of very horrid slaughters, and (if 
I may so speak) of an entire subversion of the state of things, used by the prophets, 
after the manner of the east, as their figures and pictures likewise are by our 
poets. So <scripRef passage="Jer 4:23" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.1" parsed="|Jer|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.23">Jerem. c. iv. v. 23</scripRef>, &amp;c. paints the fall of Judea, as if every thing was 
about to return again into ancient chaos. “I beheld the earth,” says he, “and 
behold it was without form and void, and the heavens, and there was no light in 
them. I looked at the mountains, and lo they were moved, and all the hills were 
disturbed.” In like manner <scripRef passage="Joel 2:10" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.2" parsed="|Joel|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.10">Joel, c. ii. v. 10</scripRef>, says of the horrid devastation of the 
same land by the army of northern locusts: “At his face the earth trembled; the 
heavens also were moved, the sun and moon were darkened, and the stars withdrew 
their splendour.” But we must treat distinctly of every part. “Behold,” says he, 
“there was a great earthquake;” in the Greek <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.3">σεισμὸς</span>, that is, a commotion of 
heaven and earth, as is manifest from what follows; for the Latin word 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.4">terræmotus</span> 
is not equal to the force of the Greek. Now, an earthquake of that kind, according 
to the testimony of the apostle, <scripRef passage="Heb 12:26-27" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.5" parsed="|Heb|12|26|12|27" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.26-Heb.12.27">Heb. c. xii.</scripRef> upon the passage in Haggai, “Yet 
once more will I shake the heavens and the earth,” denotes the <pb n="100" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_100" />removing of those things which are shaken; which may be confirmed 
by the same prophet, <scripRef passage="Haggai 2:21,22" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.6" parsed="|Hag|2|21|0|0;|Hag|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.21 Bible:Hag.2.22">v. 21 and 22</scripRef> of the same chapter, where he himself interprets 
this parable exegetically: “I will shake the heavens and the earth, and I will 
overthrow the throne of kingdoms, and I will destroy the strength of the kingdoms 
of the heathen,” &amp;c. We therefore shall consider this commotion of earth and heaven, 
in this place as elsewhere in the Apocalypse, as the ruin of states, and as their 
entire subversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p6">Now, the object of this revolution, as of the former events under 
the seals, is the Roman empire; but not as politically governed by the Cæsars, 
(for in this form it was not yet dissolved,) but as subject to Satan and his angels 
the demons, under the name of religion. This demonarchy of the Roman empire, the 
tempest which lowers in this seal, will eventually overthrow, and dissipate with 
a mighty crash.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p7">“And the sun and the moon became black as sackcloth of hair, 
and the moon became as blood;” that is, by the ellipsis of an adjective, red as 
blood. This is a periphrasis of the eclipse of the luminaries, in which the sun 
is wont to appear dark, but the moon ruddy. Similar to which is that of Isaiah respecting 
the vengeance on Babylon: “The sun shall be obscured in his rising, and the moon 
shall not cause her light to <pb n="101" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_101" />shine.” Sept. “shall not give her light.” <scripRef passage="Isa 13:10" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.10">Isa. c. xiii. 10</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Matt 24:29" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.29">Matt. c. xxiv. 29</scripRef>. Nor has that of the same prophet, c. xxiv. any other sense, 
according to the opinion of Aben Ezra, concerning the slaughter with which the 
Lord, when about to reign in Jerusalem, (exactly as in this seal,) should visit 
the host of heaven on high, and the kings of the earth on the earth. “The moon,” 
says he, “shall blush, and. the sun shall be ashamed,” (that is, each, as if it 
covered its face for shame, shall be clothed with darkness,) “when the Lord of 
Hosts shall reign in Mount Sion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients 
gloriously.” But what have these things to do, you will say, with the Roman 
demonarchy? Attend, and I will tell you. In the prophets, (as you will find also 
by and by in the following visions,) every kingdom and body of empire represents 
the world; that the parts, likewise, the heavens, and the earth, and stars, may 
correspond with that image. To prove which, (not to mention any other passages,) 
that single place in Isaiah is sufficient, <scripRef passage="Isa 51:15" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p7.3" parsed="|Isa|51|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.15">c. li. v. 15</scripRef>. “I am the Lord thy God, who 
divided the sea, (namely, the red sea,) and his waves roared; the Lord of Hosts 
is his name. And I put my words in thy mouth,” (that is, I gave thee my law,) 
“and I covered thee with the shadow of my hand, that I might plant the heavens, 
and lay the foundation of the earth;” <pb n="102" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_102" />that is, that I might make thee a kingdom, or political world, 
“and I might say unto Sion, Thou art my people.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p8">The subject treated of is the emancipation by which God delivered 
the people of Israel out of Egypt, that he might, of that people, found for himself 
a kingdom or republic in the promised land. From whence it will not be difficult 
to collect what is meant in the same prophet, <scripRef passage="Isa 65:1-25; 66:1-24" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p8.1" parsed="|Isa|65|1|65|25;|Isa|66|1|66|24" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.1-Isa.65.25 Bible:Isa.66.1-Isa.66.24">c. lxv. and lxvi.</scripRef> by the new heaven 
and the new earth, namely, a new world of the same kind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p9">According to this image, then, heaven, agreeably to the prophetic 
idea, will denote whatever is eminent in the universality of any kingdom or republic; the earth, on the contrary, what is lowest; the stars, those who obtain and fill 
a place in that exalted station. By which construction, the sun and moon, being 
the principal lights of heaven, the former will indicate the first and chief majesty 
and dignity of the kingdom, the latter the next in order to it; which indeed is 
so true, that the Chaldee paraphrast on the prophets substitutes afterwards, for 
the sun and moon, the kingdom and glory; as <scripRef passage="Isa 60:20" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p9.1" parsed="|Isa|60|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.20">Isaiah, c. lx. v. 20</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Jer 15:9" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p9.2" parsed="|Jer|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.9">Jerem. c. xv. 
v. 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p10">Let the sun, then, in the Roman kingdom of idols, in right of 
supremacy, be the dragon himself, or Satan, especially since from him the Holy Spirit, 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 12:1-17" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p10.1" parsed="|Rev|12|1|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.1-Rev.12.17">c. xii.</scripRef> denominates the whole Roman <pb n="103" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_103" />empire in the state in which he was treating of it—the seven-headed 
red dragon, as we shall there see.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p11">The moon, the second luminary of this heaven, you may call the 
supreme pontificate, annexed to the imperatorial majesty, even from its first origin, 
and, as it were, a part of it; or, if you will, the emperor, as the pontifex of 
Satan, with the whole pontifical college, who, with the emperor as their head, formed 
one body, and they presided over the religious rites of the gods, and over the whole 
of the republic, and were not liable to render an account to the authority of the 
senate, or of any one as superior to themselves, and therefore in this kingdom were 
not undeservedly to be considered as second to the dragon himself. It is not always 
necessary, I confess, that so accurate an explanation of every thing in allegories 
of this kind should be required; but when it can be done, let us apply every minute 
particular. The sun then of which we have been speaking became dark at that time, 
and suffered an eclipse, and obscuration of his baneful majesty, when the Roman 
emperors, having abjured him by baptism, with all his angels, pomps, and worship, 
dedicated themselves to Christ, the sun of righteousness. The sun being thus darkened 
and deprived of light, how could the moon, which borrows her light from <pb n="104" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_104" />the sun, be secure? And that very thing, or the office of pontifex 
maxims, Constantine, Constantius, Valentinian, Valens, immediately rejected, as 
it was fit they should, unwilling from thenceforward to work for the devil. The 
name, however, at which you may be surprised, they did not on that account despise, 
but retained for a short time inscribed among their titles. Gratian first refused 
the title, as well as the pontifical garments, when offered to him, according to 
custom, by the pontiffs, as unworthy a Christian man; (a good act, which deserves 
to be recorded.) And this indeed was a change of such importance, that the Holy Spirit will thenceforth consider the Roman 
Cæsar, thus divested of the pontificate, as a new head of the Roman beast and king, 
as we shall hear in c. xvii. But still this moon shone with some light, though melancholy 
and weak, till Theodosius the First, that destroyer of heathenism, took away at 
length the pontifical college itself, with the whole remaining crowd of priests, 
all their revenues being confiscated, by one edict, to the treasury. Now then was 
the time when Satan must seek another <span lang="LA" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p11.1">pontifex maximus</span> for himself. But I proceed 
to the remaining circumstances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p12">“And the stars of heaven fell on the earth, as a fig-tree casts 
her unripe figs when shaken by a great wind, and the heaven departed as a book <pb n="105" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_105" />when it is rolled up.” Or, “the heaven vanished away,” &amp;c. That 
is, the stars of heaven disappeared, as letters vanish from a book rolled up in 
the manner of the ancients. For there is an ellipsis of the former substantive, 
on both sides common to the Hebrew language, as <scripRef passage="Deut 20:19" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p12.1" parsed="|Deut|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.20.19">Deut. c. xx. v. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Ki 18:31" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p12.2" parsed="|2Kgs|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.18.31">2 
Kings, c. 
xviii. v. 31</scripRef>; and elsewhere frequently to be found; so that this passage of the 
disappearance of the heaven, and that of the fall of the stars, mutually explain 
each other, and ought not to be separated from one another, as erroneously pointed, 
but ought to be included within the same comma. Indeed, the whole passage being 
from the <scripRef passage="Isa 34:4" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p12.3" parsed="|Isa|34|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.34.4">thirty-fourth chapter of Isaiah, v. 4</scripRef>, where, evidently under the same 
image, though in an inverse order, the Holy Spirit paints the slaughter and ruin 
of the kingdom of Edom,—like this,—a kingdom of idols.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p13">“The heavens,” (says he,) “shall be rolled up like a book, 
and the whole host of them, (that is, the stars,) shall fall as a leaf from the 
vine, and as a deciduous fruitling from the fig-tree;” which sentence the Apocalyptical 
Spirit wished to render still clearer by the double addition of the words, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.1">ἀπεχωρίσθη</span>, 
“it departed,” and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.2">ὑπὸ μεγάλου ἀνέμου σειομένη</span>, “shaken by a great wind.” Moreover, 
<scripRef passage="Obadiah 1:1-21" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.3" parsed="|Obad|1|1|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Obad.1.1-Obad.1.21">Obadiah</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 49:7-22" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.4" parsed="|Jer|49|7|49|22" osisRef="Bible:Jer.49.7-Jer.49.22">Jeremiah, c. xlix. from v. 7 to 22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek 35:1-15; 25:12" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.5" parsed="|Ezek|35|1|35|15;|Ezek|25|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.35.1-Ezek.35.15 Bible:Ezek.25.12">Ezekiel, c. xxxv. through the whole 
chapter, and c. xxv. v. 12</scripRef>, treat of the same Edomitish ruin, with <pb n="106" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_106" />circumstances not more mild than Isaiah, which I notice on this 
account, lest any one should think that the description of Isaiah is suited only 
to the great day of universal judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p14">But now, to return to the Apocalypse. The stars were the Roman 
heaven of deities, both the gods themselves, the chiefs of that kingdom, under Satan 
their prince, and the nobles, the priests, though of inferior rank; for even the 
stars differ from other stars in order and sublimity. These, therefore, are those 
who, in this wonderful commotion of the Roman state, shaken from their seats, 
“fell on the earth as a fig-tree scatters her unripe fruit, when it is shaken by 
a high wind.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p15">Nor will this interpretation of the stars as of gods and priests 
of the gods, excite so much surprise in him who remembers that the gods of the heathen 
are every where spoken of in sacred Scripture as the host of heaven, and by Daniel, 
that the priests and elders of the glorious land, or of the people of Israel, whom 
Antiochus Epiphanes had cast to the earth, are called by that name. “He magnified 
himself (says he,) against the host of heaven, and cast down to the earth some 
of the host and of the stars, and trampled upon them.” What he impiously did against 
the people of the true God, the very same the Christian emperors did against the 
people of <pb n="107" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_107" />the dragon; with this difference, however, that in the former 
case there was only one chief of the host of heaven, the Lord Jehovah, who made 
heaven and earth, against whom, though Antiochus might magnify himself, he could 
not disturb him in heaven; but in the latter case, there were many chiefs or demons 
in the Roman heaven, whom all the emperors who bore the standard of Christ, did 
utterly overthrow. Add to this, that the above exposition may be confirmed by the 
Synchronism of the Dragon cast down with his attendants from heaven. <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:7-9" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p15.1" parsed="|Rev|12|7|12|9" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.7-Rev.12.9">Chap. xii.</scripRef> 
“The dragon fought and his angels, but they prevailed not, neither was there place 
found any longer in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out; that old Serpent 
called the Devil and Satan.”—“And his angels (that is, demons worshipped under 
the name of gods,) were cast out with him.” It follows,—“And every mountain and 
island were moved out of their places.” Mountains and islands might perhaps be taken 
for persons of higher or lower conditions of life, who are enumerated in the very 
next verse, unless the word Island should be thought less favourable to such an 
interpretation. It might, therefore, seem more probable,—if, indeed, it has a reference 
to this subject,—that both point out men of higher condition which are eminent in 
each; the mountains on the earth, the islands 

<pb n="108" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_108" />in the sea. But what if we understand by islands here, not lands 
rising in the midst of waters, but edifices, of whatever kind they are called, which, 
surrounded by a public or private enclosure, are not used in common with neighbouring 
buildings? May we not then take both mountains and islands for the temples and 
shrines of idols, overthrown by this whirlwind, throughout the Roman world? For 
any one may see how conformable the notion of mountains is to an interpretation 
of this sort, who is not ignorant that it was customary for idolaters to build altars 
and shrines to their gods in the more lofty places. Whence, in every part of the 
Old Testament, the name of high-places is very frequent; nay, in <scripRef passage="Jer 3:23" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p15.2" parsed="|Jer|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.23">Jeremiah, c. 
iii. v. 
23</scripRef>, the names of hills and mountains for the temples of idols. “Surely, (says he,) 
the hills and multitude of the mountains were vain.” Now islands for temples are 
not inconsistent with a similar interpretation, since it is very appropriate to 
temples to resemble islands, and they are not polluted by communion, or even a contact 
with the walls of other edifices. Supposing, however, it should not be satisfactory, 
that one and the same thing should be represented under two names, consider the 
mountains, if you will, as applicable to sacred places in the country and in the 
fields, and islands as temples of idols in the cities. But in <pb n="109" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_109" />such things as these, minutiæ of any sort do not seem to be 
required; so that, perhaps, in every instance, the small points of allegorical 
prophecies are not to be so anxiously suited to the event. It is sufficient if the 
sum and substance of the matter agree on both sides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p16">The demolition of shrines and temples was effected under the 
authority of the same most pious Theodosius, the standard-bearer of the Lamb. For 
Constantine the Great only shut up the temples of the gods; he did not destroy 
them, except at Constantinople and the adjoining places. Julian opened them again. 
But this emperor ordered them to be utterly demolished. The history is well known 
to every one, nor is there any necessity that I should add to what has been already 
related by the ecclesiastic writers on this subject. Perhaps, however, it will not 
be unacceptable to hear Zosimus, a Pagan historian, complaining of, or indignant 
at, this severe fate of his gods. “The sacristies of the gods, (says he,) were 
overthrown through all cities and countries, and therefore danger threatened the 
heads of those who thought them gods, or who looked up to heaven at all, and adored 
what. they saw there.” In truth, as the Lord, when he was about to conduct ancient 
Israel out of Egyptian bondage, is said to have exercised <pb n="110" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_110" />judgment on all the gods of the Egyptians, <scripRef passage="Exod 12:12" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p16.1" parsed="|Exod|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.12">Exod. c. xii. v. 12</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Numb 33:4" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p16.2" parsed="|Num|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.33.4">Numb. c. xxxiii. v. 4</scripRef>, so here, when he was about to deliver the Christian people 
from Roman tyranny, he exercised judgment on the gods of the Romans. But you will 
inquire when there was such a disturbance, and heaven and earth were blended, had 
those gods no Atlases who applied their shoulders to support the falling heavens, 
and oppose the standard-bearers of Christ thus overthrowing all things? Yes, they 
had; but they experienced a similar fate with their demons. “The kings of the 
earth,” says the Scripture, “and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief 
captains, and the mighty men, and every bond and every free man,” that is, the emperors, Maximinian, Galerius, Maxentius, Maximin, with Martinian Cæsar, Licinius, Julian, 
(add also, if you please, the tyrants Eugenius and Arbogastes,) with all their companions 
in infidelity, of whatever order and degree, who endeavoured with force of arms 
to defend the religion of their forefathers, to support the cause of the gods, then 
falling into ruin, and to restore it when already fallen and desperate, were reduced 
at length to such straits, that “they hid themselves in caves and rocks of the 
mountains, and said to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from 
the face of Him who <pb n="111" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_111" />sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of 
the Lamb; for the great day of his wrath is come, and who will be able to 
stand?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p17">This is a degrading image of persons flying and hiding themselves, 
and of those who are weary of life, from the desperate state of their affairs; to 
which you have a similar description in <scripRef passage="Luke 23:30" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|23|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.30">Luke, c. xxiii. v. 30</scripRef>. of the slaughter 
of Jerusalem; also in <scripRef passage="Hosea 10:8" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p17.2" parsed="|Hos|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.10.8">Hosea, c. x. v. 8</scripRef>. of the destruction of Samaria and her 
idols; but the whole is contained in <scripRef passage="Isa 11:18" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p17.3" parsed="|Isa|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.18">Isaiah, c. xi. v. 18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p18">Here, let the reader observe in the first place, that the key 
to unlock the whole vision, is contained in those words; for the matter treated 
of here, is of some splendid victory of the Lamb, by which he subdued and overthrew 
his enemies with a universal slaughter. Moreover, since they, whose destruction 
is described, fly from the Lamb as an enemy, and wish to hide themselves from his 
wrath, it may from hence clearly appear, that the slaughter, although it be pointed 
out by no synchronism, can by no means be applied to Christian kings, but to those 
who were estranged from Christ; and, therefore, ought not to be explained of slaughters 
by the Goths, and other barbarous nations upon the empire, after it had become Christian. 
But lastly, what the kings, nobles, and chief captains, and the rest of the Gentiles 
in the same situation with themselves, say in addition, <pb n="112" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_112" />that the great day of the wrath of the Lamb is come, 
and no one would be able to stand, are the words of men acknowledging the power 
of Christ, whom up to that time they had despised, in comparison with their gods; and believing in truth, that every attempt to resist the Christians would be fruitless. 
And this, in fact, they all thought; but Galerius, Maximin, and Licinius, even 
by open confession, however unwillingly, attribute the glory to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p19">For Eusebius, with others, is our authority, that Galerius (with 
whom Christ begun in this judgment), being seized with a most filthy and horrible 
disease, in which his body, in consequence of worms spreading over it, putrified 
with an intolerable stench, was struck at last with a consciousness of the crimes 
which he had committed against the Church, and having confessed his guilt to God, abstained from persecution of 
the Christians, and by laws, and imperial edicts, hastened the building of their 
churches, and commanded the accustomed prayers to be offered up for him; and a 
short time after poured forth a soul guilty of such cruelty towards the 
Christians as had never been equalled.<note n="13" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p19.1">Eus. de victâ Constantini, Lib. 1. c. xxx.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p20">Maximin, a most inhuman enemy of the Christians, relying on magic, 
on the divinations <pb n="113" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_113" />of idols, and the oracles of demons, in all which he trusted; nevertheless, being conquered by Licinius more than once, while he was yet defending 
the Christian faith with Constantine, his colleague, having cast away the ensigns 
of empire, fled and lurked for some time in the fields and villages in the habit 
of a slave; and at length, being shut up in Tarsus of Cilicia, and inflamed with 
fury, he butchered many priests and prophets of the gods, by whose oracles he had 
been excited to undertake the war, as fortune-tellers, impostors, and at length, 
betrayers of his safety; and then, giving glory to the God of the Christians, he 
is said to have promulgated a decree for their deliverance; but suddenly stricken 
by God, requiring punishment for so many crimes against the Christians, with a dreadful 
and mortal disease, and his whole flesh being by degrees eaten away, and consumed, 
and at length (as a just retribution for the punishment which he had meditated against 
the Christians), his eyes having started out, in consequence of the heat with which 
he was totally burnt up, he made his confession to the Lord, and breathed out his 
soul, acknowledging that he deserved to suffer those things on account of his madness 
and temerity against Christ<note n="14" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p20.1">Item de vitâ Const., Lib. I. c. li. liii.</note>.</p>
<pb n="114" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_114" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p21">Lastly, Licinius, the deserter of the Christians, whose party 
he had for some time espoused, with Constantine, and boasting proudly to his soldiers 
of the multitude of his gods in opposition to that one only God of Constantine, 
and him a novel and a foreign God (for so he called him), having been conquered 
in two great battles (in one of which, out of an army of 130,000 men, scarce 30,000 
escaped), and being still unwilling to remain at rest, was at length condemned by 
Constantine, with his followers, by the laws of war, and given up to deserved punishment. 
But when they who were the authors of the war undertaken against God, were brought 
together with the tyrant to the place of punishment, as on the former occasion, 
they had insolently exulted in a hope placed in vain gods, so now they were brought 
to confess that they understood, in truth, how great and wonderful the God of Constantine 
was, and to acknowledge Him as the true and only God<note n="15" id="iii.i.i.i.vii-p21.1">De vitâ Const., Lib. II. c. iv. v. 18.</note>.</p>

</div5></div4></div3>

<div3 title="Appendix." progress="24.44%" prev="iii.i.i.i.vii" next="iii.i.ii.i" id="iii.i.ii">
<h3 id="iii.i.ii-p0.1">APPENDIX.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p1">From the ancient monuments of the Egyptians, Persians, and Indians, 
from the authors Tarphanes, interpreter of Pharaoh; Baramus of 
<pb n="115" id="iii.i.ii-Page_115" />Saganessa, king of the Persians (a contemporary of Diocletian); Syrbachamus, interpreter of the king of the Indians; Apomasar, or, according 
to others, Achmet, F. Scirim, an Arab, collected <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i.ii-p1.1">Ὀνειροκριτικὰ</span>, or interpretations 
of dreams, as that people were very much devoted, from the earliest antiquity, to 
pursuits of this nature, as well as of other kinds, so were they, while their empire 
flourished, eager to translate the writings of all nations into Arabic. This little 
book, which was formerly in Greek, by what author is uncertain, John Leunclavius 
published in the last century, translated into Latin by himself, out of the library 
of Joseph Sambucus. The same afterwards, in the year 1603, Nicolas Rigaltius communicated 
from the library of the most Christian king, in his Oneirocritics, having supplied 
what was wanting in the copy of Sambucus. In this book you may see that many prophetic 
images, which create so much difficulty to our countrymen, were familiar to the 
Oriental nations, and were certainly not unusual in their divinations. Of the authors 
from whom the collection is made, the most ancient of all appear to be Tarphan, 
the Egyptian, as one who not only calls himself the interpreter of Pharaoh, but 
every where in his interpretations, uses the name of Pharaoh for a king.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p2">It would therefore appear, that he lived at a time when Egypt 
had still kings of its own, and <pb n="116" id="iii.i.ii-Page_116" />while the same were called Pharaoh. The Persian, with his king 
Saganissa, was, as I have said, of the same age as Diocletian. The Indian is of 
a later age, as lie every where proclaims himself a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p3">But there is a wonderful agreement of both with the Egyptian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p4">Since, then, we are not unwilling to learn the meaning of words 
and phrases in the sacred writings from those nations which were formerly the nearest 
to the Hebrew people, and most connected with them in manners, and the use of language, 
why should we undervalue the same advantages here, in the signification of figures 
and prophetic images? (for, according to the Hebrew masters, the determination 
of prophecy is that of dreams.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p5">Let no one, then, impute it to me as a fault, if I annex out 
of this author those passages which appear to me to make the figures of the seal 
just explained, more intelligible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p6">The same, likewise, I shall do hereafter, with the reader’s good 
leave, as occasion may offer, on the trumpets, and the other visions.</p>
<pb n="117" id="iii.i.ii-Page_117" />

<div4 title="Circumstances, which throw light on the First Seal, and partly also on those which follow." progress="24.87%" prev="iii.i.ii" next="iii.i.ii.ii" id="iii.i.ii.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.ii.i-p1"><i>Circumstances, which throw light on the First
Seal, and partly also on those which follow.</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i.ii.i-p2">Chap. ccxxxiii. <i>Of the opinions of the Indians,
Persians, and Egyptians.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.i-p3">A noble spirited horse, which is called Pharas, refers to eminence 
and dignity, in the interpretation of dreams. Common horses are understood of nobility, 
and of some inferior rank.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.i-p4">If any one in his dreams has seemed to be carried on a fleet 
and wanton horse, he shall find in the presence of the people, fame, and the greatest 
estimation, as well as eminence and honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.i-p5">Also, if any one seemed to be riding armed on a noble horse, 
he will find power, together with good reputation, on account of his arms.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i.ii.i-p6">Chap. ccxlix. <i>According to the Interpretations
of the Persians and Egyptians.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.i-p7">If any one seemed to have held bows and arrows in his hand, he 
shall exult with joy over his enemies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.i-p8">There are more passages relating to the same subject, as <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:1-17" id="iii.i.ii.i-p8.1" parsed="|Rev|12|1|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.1-Rev.12.17">chap. clii.</scripRef> from the doctrine of the Indians, concerning the large and long tail of a 
horse, signifying companions and followers of his power; of the short cut tail, 
signifying the <pb n="118" id="iii.i.ii.i-Page_118" />loss of liberty, as well as sovereignty, if it were a prince 
who dreamt of riding on such a horse. In the same manner, chap. ccxxxiii. the dismounting 
from a horse, if voluntary, is explained of a spontaneous decrease of power; if 
unwillingly, of a successor in dignity, assuming his place.</p>

</div4>

<div4 title="The following things throw light on the Third Seal." progress="25.10%" prev="iii.i.ii.i" next="iii.i.ii.iii" id="iii.i.ii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.ii.ii-p1"><i>The following things throw light on the Third Seal.</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i.ii.ii-p2">Chap. xv. <i>Of the Doctrine of the Indians.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.ii-p3">If any one in his dreams has seen a balance, or a bell, as they 
call it, a species of balance, justly weighing in a certain place, let him understand 
it, of the person of a judge. But if he has a quarrel, and the things appeared to 
be equally balanced, he shall obtain his cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.ii-p4">If he should seem to observe an equal and a pure balance, let 
him know, that the judge of that place is just. But if he should see the scales 
broken, and turned upside down, he may conclude, that the judge of the place where 
he saw the dream, is unjust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.ii-p5">Besides, weights also have the same interpretation as measures, 
according to their quantities, but they are applied to the persons of inferior judges.</p>
<pb n="119" id="iii.i.ii.ii-Page_119" />

</div4>

<div4 title="These relate to the Sixth Seal." progress="25.24%" prev="iii.i.ii.ii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i.ii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p1"><i>These relate to the Sixth Seal.</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p2">Chap. clxvii. <i>From the Writings of the Indians,
Persians, and Egyptians.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p3">The sun relates, in interpretation, to the person of the king, 
and the moon to the person of the prince, who is second to the king: Venus to the 
person of the empress, or Augusta, and also the other largest stars to the greatest 
persons about the king. While I am collecting these things, I am almost induced 
to think, that the famous title of Sapor, king of the Persians, in his letters delivered 
to the emperor Constantius, (Sapor, king of kings, partner of the stars, brother 
of the sun and moon, to Constantius Cesar, my brother, greeting,) which Ammianus 
Marcellinus attributes to Persian pride, was no other than the vernacular style 
of the nation, arising from images of this kind; which ought to appear less wonderful 
to any one, since we see even our own heralds, in publishing the arms of emperors 
and kings, apply to them the names of the sun and moon, and of the other planets. 
Hither, likewise, may be referred Jacob’s interpretation of the dream of Joseph, 
his son, of the sun and moon, and eleven stars, making obeisance to him, which he 
immediately, as by no means ignorant of the parables of the east, applies to his 
own 
<pb n="120" id="iii.i.ii.iii-Page_120" />family, interpreting the sun and moon of himself and 
his wife, as king and queen; the stars, of his sons, as the nobles of the 
family, <scripRef passage="Gen 37:10" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|37|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.10">Gen. c. xxxvii. v. 10</scripRef>. But let us return to our Achmet, for be 
proceeds in the same chapter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p4">If any one has thought that he saw the sun in the heaven 
deprived of light and rays, calamity and disgrace appertain to the person 
of the king.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p5">If the sun has appeared to be in eclipse, that portends 
affliction and war to the king.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p6">If any one has thought he saw the sun covered with a 
cloud, the king will fall into distress and diseases, by way of occultation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p7">If any one has seen the sun, and moon, and stars, collected 
together without light; if he is of the number of grandees, he absolutely 
approaches to ruin, on account of that darkness; if he is king surrounded 
by all, he shall be sought out in battle, and shall fall into great affliction.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p8">Chap. clxviii. <i>Of the Observations of the Persians
and Egyptians.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p9">If any one has imagined he saw the stars possessed of very little light, cast down, scattered and 
obscured, this vision is to be referred to the calamity of the nobles, opulent 
men, and to the presidents of the king.</p>

<pb n="121" id="iii.i.ii.iii-Page_121" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p10">The sixth seal being finished, we should proceed forthwith in 
order to the seventh, (big as it is with its sevenfold plague,) as what coheres 
with the sixth in an immediate connexion. But the Holy Spirit, by a sure suggestion, 
has led to the delay of our progress for a little while, until it has placed before 
our eyes the state of an assembly contemporizing with it, which was to be safe under
its plagues, and was also to survive them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii.iii-p11">Let us then hold the torch of interpretation, in the first place, 
to that vision, as far as we are able, and then we will continue the order of the 
seals which we have begun.</p>

</div4></div3></div2>

<div2 title="The Vision. Of the Company of the Servants of God, or of the elect and faithful  Church to be preserved under the ruins of the Seventh Seal, or of the Trumpets,  exhibited under the type of the one hundred and forty-four thousand sealed out of  all the tribes of Israel, at the beginning of the Seventh Seal." progress="25.75%" prev="iii.i.ii.iii" next="iii.ii.i" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">THE VISION</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ii-p1"><i>Of the Company of the Servants of God, or of the elect and faithful 
Church to be preserved under the ruins of the Seventh Seal, or of the Trumpets, 
exhibited under the type of the one hundred and forty-four thousand sealed out of 
all the tribes of Israel, at the beginning of the Seventh Seal.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p2">The vision of those who are sealed is introduced twice: First, 
in this place, in the beginning of the trumpets, in the first prophecy; again, 
as the contrast to the beast, when possessed of power, in the second prophecy, <scripRef passage="Apoc 14:1-20" id="iii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|14|1|14|20" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.1-Rev.14.20">c. 
xiv.</scripRef>; and <pb n="122" id="iii.ii-Page_122" />that with a double view;—here, for the purpose of preserving 
them under the ruins resulting from the trumpets; there, for the purpose of extolling 
them on account of their faith maintained to God and the Lamb, when the other inhabitants 
of the world, deserters and revolters, had received the mark of the beast. From 
which it clearly appears, that the prophecy of the beast contemporizes with the 
events of the trumpets; but to what extent, is to be decided by some other means, 
namely, not beyond the end of the sixth trumpet, in which the months of the beast 
conclude with the days of the mourning witnesses. <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:14" id="iii.ii-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.14">c. xi. v. 14</scripRef>. It is our present 
design to hold the torch of interpretation to the first vision of the sealed ones, 
which regards their preservation. Hereafter, when we arrive so far, we shall treat 
of their commendation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">“After these things,” says he, (that is, when the vision of 
the sixth seal is ended, and the seventh, which is that of the trumpets, is about 
to begin,) “I saw four angels standing upon the four corners of the earth, 
restraining the four winds of the earth, that they might not blow on the earth, 
nor on the sea, nor on any tree.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">The sense is, He saw angels who presided over the winds, that 
is, over the storms of war and calamities, which, from whatever part of the 
<pb n="123" id="iii.ii-Page_123" />world they were about to issue forth, were to be restrained as 
long as it pleased God; but at his nod, whenever he gave the signal, were to be 
let loose on the whole world. Not indeed the same with the angels of the trumpets, 
but those who were at their sounding, to let loose those winds, now from one and 
now from another part of the world, to ravage and destroy the Roman state. For the 
parable of the winds in the prophets implies warlike movements, and hostile attacks 
and invasions; as <scripRef passage="Jer 49:36" id="iii.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Jer|49|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.49.36">Jer. c. xlix. v. 36</scripRef>. “I will bring upon Elam the four winds 
from the four quarters of heaven, and I will scatter them towards all those winds; and there shall not be a nation to which the outcasts of Elam shall not come.” 
Also, <scripRef passage="Jer 51:1,2" id="iii.ii-p4.2" parsed="|Jer|51|1|0|0;|Jer|51|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.1 Bible:Jer.51.2">c. li. v. 1, 2</scripRef>. “Behold I, saith the Lord, will raise up upon Babel, &amp;c. a destroying 
wind; and I will send out upon Babel winnowers, and they shall winnow her, and 
shall make empty her land.” And likewise, <scripRef passage="Jer 18:17" id="iii.ii-p4.3" parsed="|Jer|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.17">c. xviii. v. 17</scripRef>. “As an eastern wind 
will I scatter them, (that is, the Jews,) before the enemy,” namely, the king of 
Babylon. Hither likewise, it seems, may that passage of Daniel be referred, <scripRef passage="Dan 7:2,3" id="iii.ii-p4.4" parsed="|Dan|7|2|0|0;|Dan|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.2 Bible:Dan.7.3">c. vii. 
2, 3</scripRef>. “Behold the four winds of heaven strove on the great sea, and four great 
beasts ascended out of the sea;” that is, from the conflict of nations on every 
side, rushing among each other with war <pb n="124" id="iii.ii-Page_124" />and the sword, and contending for dominion and empire, four great 
kingdoms arose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">“And I saw,” says he, “another angel ascending from the rising 
sun, having the seal of the living God, (perhaps therefore Christ the Lord,) and 
he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the 
earth and the sea, (namely, by letting loose the winds which they had restrained,) 
saying, ‘Hurt not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, till I have sealed the servants 
of our God in their foreheads;’” that is, do not let loose the winds, nor give 
them the power of going forth, and raging over the world. He names the earth, sea, 
and trees, agreeably to the image of winds, as those objects to which the winds 
are wont to do damage; to the earth, by the ruin of buildings; to the sea, by 
shipwrecks; to trees, by manifold injury and laceration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">“Hold!” says he, “till we have sealed the servants of our 
God in their foreheads;” that is, until we have distinguished them by a mark impressed, 
as the elect assembly of God, on which those destroying winds, which were to consign 
to ruin the remaining society of men, should have no power; but over which, marked 
with his seal, Divine Providence would continually watch, lest in this ruin of the 
Roman state, which <pb n="125" id="iii.ii-Page_125" />the trumpets would effect, this holy progeny should be extinguished. 
For the event was to be ordered, that they should not go without punishment who 
injured them, as having transgressed the limits of the right granted them by God; and farther, that the injury, if any should befall them, should be immediately 
recompensed by God. There is an allusion to the passage in <scripRef passage="Ezek 9:1-11" id="iii.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Ezek|9|1|9|11" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.9.1-Ezek.9.11">Ezekiel, c. ix.</scripRef> where 
those who are sighing and exclaiming for the abominations of Jerusalem, are sealed 
by an angel for this purpose, that they might not sustain equal destruction with 
the impious and reprobate, from those who were to smite them. And, in truth, the 
event which relates to this declaration, (if any one will consider the state of 
the times of which we are speaking) will appear like a miracle;—that it could have 
been possible, when the Roman empire was desolated and destroyed, by so great a 
havock of cities and their inhabitants, so that its ancient population being nearly 
extinct, it was inhabited by a barbarous people, and by nations who were aliens 
to Christ; yet that the Church, in the very same place, in the midst of these evils, 
and while, as it were, the world was falling into ruin over its head, should still 
endure; nay, even that the beast in the same time, (as we shall hear in its place,) 
while idolatrous worship was defiling the whole of Christianity, should nevertheless <pb n="126" id="iii.ii-Page_126" />nourish in its bosom an undefiled assembly such as this, 
and that in the name of a reverence for God. Of such importance was it to have been 
protected by the seal of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">“And I heard,” says he, “the number of those which were sealed—a 
hundred and forty-and-four thousand were sealed of all the tribes of Israel;” that 
is, twelve times twelve thousand, being twelve thousand of each of the tribes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">For as in the beginning, we saw the theatre of the visions, or 
the Apocalyptical Assembly, described according to the image and state of the ancient 
synagogue, and great part of this book of types has a reference to the same; so 
that, as false Christians in the epistles to the churches may on that account be 
spoken of as false Jews, so likewise here, the universal church of the Gentiles, 
secured by the seal of God, is figured under the type of Israel, the twelve apostles 
of the former aptly corresponding with the same number of the patriarchs in the 
latter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">Nor is it thus done undeservedly; as for other causes, so chiefly 
because the church, which, from the time of the rejection of the Jews, was collected 
out of the nations, succeeded in the place of Israel, and became (if I may so speak) 
the substitute of Israel, and was to be accounted in that state by God, until his 
ancient people, having at length obtained mercy, “the fulness of <pb n="127" id="iii.ii-Page_127" />the Gentiles should have come in;” that is, the “innumerable 
multitude out of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues,” which at last, when 
the signature of this Israel was finished, John testifies that he saw singing praises 
to God and to the Lamb. This indeed is that doctrine (I speak of substitution), 
which the Apostle Paul means to teach in <scripRef passage="Rom 11:1-36" id="iii.ii-p9.1" parsed="|Rom|11|1|11|36" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.1-Rom.11.36">Romans, c. xi.</scripRef> when he inculcates that 
the fall of the Jews should bring salvation to the Gentiles, and their rejection 
should be the reconciliation of the world. Not that by other means the Gentiles 
were not called in their own time, since the whole chorus of the prophets exclaims 
that the Gentiles should be gathered together to the glory of Israel, and should 
be converted to the Lord, (which the Jews themselves, either in ancient times or 
at the present day, did or do distrust,) but that, not by this calling, which was 
made by anticipation or surrogation, and as an incitement to emulation, if the Jews 
had not renounced Christ. An intelligent person will understand what I mean. “It 
was necessary,” says the apostle, <scripRef passage="Acts 13:46" id="iii.ii-p9.2" parsed="|Acts|13|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.46">Acts c. xiii.</scripRef> “that the Word of God should 
first have been spoken to you; but since ye put it from you, and consider 
yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo! we turn to the Gentiles.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">That testimony of Amos, quoted by James in the Council of the 
Apostles, <scripRef passage="Acts 15:1-40" id="iii.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Acts|15|1|15|40" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1-Acts.15.40">Acts, c. xv.</scripRef> (not to <pb n="128" id="iii.ii-Page_128" />notice this likewise), seems to have been intended of the anticipated 
conversion of the Gentiles, <i>i. e. </i>of that which would precede the restoration 
of the Jews; and on that account, was then, perhaps, preferred to the other prophecies, 
which might have been otherwise understood of the adoption of the Gentiles among 
the people of God. For he intimates, not only that the name of the Lord should be 
called on the nations, (<i>i. e</i>. that the Gentiles should become his people,) 
but also, that this should take place partly at a time when the tabernacle of David 
should yet lie in ruins; that is, that the kingdom of Israel should not yet be 
restored by Christ. “After this,” says he, “I will return, and will build again 
the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down, and I will build again the ruins 
thereof, and I will set it up, that the residue of men might seek after the Lord, 
and all the nations upon whom my name is called;” that is, that the rest of mankind, 
together with those nations upon whom, even before that period, my name would be 
called, should at length seek after and worship the true God. For instead of what 
is now read in the Hebrew text, “that they should inherit the remainder of Idumea,” 
it seems to have been formerly written, that “the residue of men should seek after 
the Lord.” Nay, from the Hebrew reading which now obtains, the same <pb n="129" id="iii.ii-Page_129" />inference may he collected of the anticipated adoption of the 
Gentiles into the people of God, namely, in this sense,—that the Jews being brought 
back, when the tabernacle of David, which had fallen down, should at last be restored, 
the remains of Edom as well as the Gentiles, upon whom the name of God was long 
previously called, should be admitted by hereditary right. Therefore, some of the 
Gentiles would become the people of God before the restoration of the tabernacle 
of David. But of this enough.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">With respect to the number of the sealed, the number twelve is 
a mark of the apostolical family, which denotes the apostolical progeny, by multiplying 
thousands of each tribe as well as all together; a progeny, we may suppose, though 
increased to many thousands, yet by no means degenerate, but representing their 
parents in faith and sanctity. For, doubtless, as “to have the number of the beast” (of which we shall hereafter hear), signifies being of the people or followers of 
the beast,—so, to bear the number of the apostles, signifies being the legitimate 
offspring of the apostles. The analogy of the New Jerusalem shows this to be the 
truest interpretation of the multiplication by twelve, in the structure of which, 
and in the dimensions of its gates, of the area of its foundation, of the circuit, 
length, breadth, and height of its walls, the same <pb n="130" id="iii.ii-Page_130" />number twelve, or the multiplication by twelve is adopted. And 
that we might have no farther hesitation to what that twelve-fold multiplication 
refers, lo! it is expressly said, of the twelve foundations of the wall, that they 
were inscribed with the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:14" id="iii.ii-p11.1" parsed="|Rev|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.14">c. xxi. v. 14</scripRef>. 
“Of the tribe of Judah, of the tribes of Reuben, Gad, Aser, Naphtali, Manasses, 
Simeon, Levi, Issachar, Zabulon, Joseph, and Benjamin, of each of these tribes were 
sealed twelve thousand.” The tribes are in no other part of Scripture enumerated 
in this order, although in other places they are reckoned in various modes. For 
besides that Dan does not appear with them at all, nor is the name of Ephraim spoken 
of in the rest, there is a departure here from the rule of all the enumerations 
which are made elsewhere, and neither the order of nativity, nor dignity of family 
is preserved; but the last are blended with the intermediate, and the younger sons 
of servants are preferred more than once to the elder children of wives, so that 
it can by no means be doubted but that some remarkable mystery of a typical kind 
lies concealed under such a novel and unusual order. This, with God’s favour on 
our undertaking, we think that we have discovered, and it is in this manner:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">First, Dan is rejected from this type, and <pb n="131" id="iii.ii-Page_131" />Ephraim is passed over, in silence, as the standard bearers and 
leaders of the Israelitish apostasy (<scripRef passage="Judg 17:1-13; 18:1-31" id="iii.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Judg|17|1|17|13;|Judg|18|1|18|31" osisRef="Bible:Judg.17.1-Judg.17.13 Bible:Judg.18.1-Judg.18.31">Jud. c. xvii. and xviii.</scripRef>), and the same as 
were the patrons of the public idols in Dan and Bethel, in the time of the kingdom. 
They were therefore, altogether unfit to represent the followers of a purer religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">But that, nevertheless, the number of twelve might be complete, 
Levi is substituted in the room of Dan, and the name of Joseph with the omission 
of that of Ephraim. The number being thus constituted, the sons of wives and servants, 
independent of the accustomed dignity of the family, are intermingled, and the children 
of servants are adopted as those of their mistresses. “For in Christ there 
is neither bond nor free,” but all are of equal estimation. Since, then, the sons 
of Leah, both natural and adoptive, are double the number of Rachel, for there are 
eight of the former, and only four of the latter, therefore such an order is observed 
in reckoning them, that the four sons of Leah might be compared in a double mode, 
alternately with the two of Rachel: But on both sides, those tribes are preferred 
as more excellent than the rest, which some transaction, either of their own, or 
of their offspring, related in the Holy Scriptures, respecting the true worship 
of God, and zeal towards Him, had rendered worthy of commendation.</p>

<pb n="132" id="iii.ii-Page_132" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">The family of Leah are at the head of the first troop in 
virtue of the prerogative of Christ, the Prince of the company, as sprung from 
that stock. In the following manner:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.ii-p14.1">
<colgroup id="iii.ii-p14.2"><col style="width:23%" id="iii.ii-p14.3" /><col style="width:4%" id="iii.ii-p14.4" /><col style="width:23%" id="iii.ii-p14.5" />
<col style="width:23%" id="iii.ii-p14.6" /><col style="width:4%" id="iii.ii-p14.7" /><col style="width:23%" id="iii.ii-p14.8" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.ii-p14.9">
<td rowspan="4" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii-p14.10"><i>First Quaternion of the Sons of Leah.</i></td>
<td rowspan="4" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii-p14.11"><span style="font-size:xx-large" id="iii.ii-p14.12">{</span></td>
<td style="border-right:solid" id="iii.ii-p14.13">1. Judah</td>
<td rowspan="4" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii-p14.14"><i>Second Quaternion of the Sons of Leah.</i></td>
<td rowspan="4" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii-p14.15"><span style="font-size:xx-large" id="iii.ii-p14.16">{</span></td>
<td id="iii.ii-p14.17">7. Simeon</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii-p14.18">
<td style="border-right:solid" id="iii.ii-p14.19">2. Reuben</td>
<td id="iii.ii-p14.20">8. Levi</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii-p14.21">
<td style="border-right:solid" id="iii.ii-p14.22">3. Gad</td>
<td id="iii.ii-p14.23">9. Issachar</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii-p14.24">
<td style="border-right:solid" id="iii.ii-p14.25">4. Aser</td>
<td id="iii.ii-p14.26">10. Zabulon</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii-p14.27">
<td rowspan="2" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii-p14.28"><i>First Couple of the Sons of Rachel</i>.</td>
<td rowspan="2" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii-p14.29"><span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.ii-p14.30">{</span></td>
<td style="border-right:solid" id="iii.ii-p14.31">5. Naphtali</td>
<td rowspan="2" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii-p14.32"><i>Second Couple of the Sons of Rachel</i>.</td>
<td rowspan="2" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii-p14.33"><span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.ii-p14.34">{</span></td>
<td id="iii.ii-p14.35">11. Joseph</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii-p14.36">
<td style="border-right:solid" id="iii.ii-p14.37">6. Manasseh</td>
<td id="iii.ii-p14.38">12. Benjamin</td>
</tr></table>

<div3 title="The Reason of the Order of the Sons of Leah." progress="28.18%" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.ii.ii" id="iii.ii.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.ii.i-p1"><i>The Reason of the Order of the Sons of Leah.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p2">Judah, Reuben, Gad, Aser, constitute, as you see, the first quaternion 
of the sons of Leah, as superior to the rest in respect to Him of whom the type 
points out the nobility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p3">Among those, the first place, as justly due, is bestowed on Judah, 
on account of Christ, the King of the faithful, descended from that tribe. The second 
on Reuben, whom that illustrious protestation concerning building the altar of remembrance 
on the banks of Jordan, ennobled, and which he deserved, that he might not yield 
the prerogative of his nativity (for he was the first-born) to any other than to 
the royal tribe of Judah. The third place is allotted to Gad, as the associate of 
Reuben in that celebrated protestation of retaining the true worship of God, and 
illustrious besides for Elias the prophet, and him the king, the destroyer of Baalism.</p>

<pb n="133" id="iii.ii.i-Page_133" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p4">Aser, in fine, assumes the fourth and last place in this quaternion, 
illustrious for the widow of Sarepta, who reverenced Elijah, (Sarepta lying in the 
lot of Aser,) and noted also for Anna the prophetess, of the tribe of Aser, who 
bore testimony to Christ, when she was remaining in the temple according to the 
law, but by no means to be compared with the three preceding, because each was a 
female.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p5">Simeon, Levi, Issachar, and Zabulon are deferred to the last 
quaternion, either because they were embellished with no names, or with fewer than 
the former; or if they had any, by such as were obliterated afterwards by some 
kind of wickedness. For Levi blotted out the remembrance of the zeal by which he 
approved himself in the wilderness, (to pass over the sedition of Korah,) by his 
fellowship with Israelitish apostates and idolaters, even from the beginning. For 
Jonathan the Levite, the grandson of Moses, gave up his services in introducing 
the worship of images to Micah the Ephraimite and the Danish robbers. <scripRef passage="Judg 17:10; 18:30" id="iii.ii.i-p5.1" parsed="|Judg|17|10|0|0;|Judg|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.17.10 Bible:Judg.18.30">Judg. c. xvii. 
v. 10, and c. xviii. v. 30</scripRef>. It is possible also, that the substitution of Levi in 
the place of Dan might have degraded him into the fourth quaternion. Moreover, since 
the brethren of this quaternion have no quality in which some excel others, they 
preserve the order of their nativity unaltered, <pb n="134" id="iii.ii.i-Page_134" />and every one is enumerated in that order in which he was born.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="The Reason of the Order of the Sons of Rachel." progress="28.57%" prev="iii.ii.i" next="iii.ii.iii" id="iii.ii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iii.ii.ii-p1"><i>The Reason of the Order of the Sons of Rachel.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p2">Observe that among the posterity of Rachel, two of them paired 
together, Naphtali and Manasseh, head the family: Joseph and Benjamin bring up 
the rear. Naphtali and Manasseh are preferred, because he was illustrious, as well 
in Barak, the conqueror of Sisera the Canaanite, as in Hiram, a Naphtalite on his 
father’s side, the artificer of the instruments and furniture of the temple of God; (<scripRef passage="1Ki 7:14" id="iii.ii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|1Kgs|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.7.14">1 Kings, c. vii. v. 14</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 2:14" id="iii.ii.ii-p2.2" parsed="|2Chr|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.2.14">2 Chron. c. 
ii. v. 14</scripRef>.) and in a name yet greater, of whom 
hereafter; the latter was noted for Gideon, the subverter of Baal, and Elisha the 
prophet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p3">But the glory of Christ’s inhabitation exalts Naphtali, though 
the son of a maid-servant, above Manasseh, as when Christ was about to enter on 
his office, he fixed his residence and seat of his preaching in the noblest city 
of the tribe of Naphtali, and the metropolis of all Galilee, Capernaum, whence, 
as from an episcopal city, he went forth many times over all Galilee with his apostles, 
into all the synagogues and villages, teaching the gospel of the kingdom, and shining 
forth with miracles of healing. For, Reader, I wish to remark, from the Evangelical 
History, (because it escapes many,) that our Saviour <pb n="135" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_135" />dwelt in Galilee during the whole time that he abode on earth; but that he was seen in Judea, the principal seat both of the nation and of his 
own tribe, only at the time of the festivals. And this is what Isaiah of old had 
predicted, <scripRef passage="Isa 9:1-21" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Isa|9|1|9|21" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.1-Isa.9.21">Isa. c. ix. </scripRef><scripRef passage="Matt 4:14" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.14">Matt. c. iv. v. 14</scripRef>.; that “the wonderful Counsellor, the 
mighty God, the everlasting Father, (Sept. the Father of the age to come,) the Prince 
of Peace,”—in one word, the Messiah, should be a Galilean; and, as if in compensation 
and consolation of the captivity, which Galilee, first of all the regions in the 
Holy Land, had then recently undergone from the Assyrian, (<scripRef passage="2Ki 15:29" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.3" parsed="|2Kgs|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.15.29">2 
Kings, c. xv. v. 29</scripRef>.) 
that the tract in question should be peculiarly enlightened by his presence; apparently, 
indeed, that public way, called “the Way of the Sea,” which, coming out of Syria 
to Jordan, passes through the middle of Capernaum, and from thence, proceeding near 
the Sea of Galilee, leads into Egypt. Let us hear what he says, (vide Hebrew.) “As in former times he rendered vile the land of Zabulon and the land of Naphtali, 
(viz. as 1 have observed by Tiglathpileser,) so at the last he will render it glorious.” 
For “the way of the sea (trodden by the Assyrian) to the passage of Jordan, (where 
Capernaum was situated,) Galilee of the Gentiles,—the people which walked in darkness, 
(namely, of afflictions,) have seen a great light; to those <pb n="136" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_136" />who dwelt in the region of the shadow of death, on them has the 
light shined,” &amp;c. Would you know whence and under whose influence Galilee will 
be so blessed, and within that maritime way where the passage of the Jordan was? he immediately subjoins, 
“For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given, and the government shall 
be upon his shoulder, and his name shall be called Wonderful, the Counsellor, 
the Mighty God, the Father of Eternity, the Prince of Peace.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p4">But those words (with which our transcribers, almost treading 
in the footsteps of the Jews, who never understood this prophecy, begin the chapter 
with a great disturbance of the sense,) I annex with Jerome and the Royal Bibles to the last sentence of 
the preceding chapter; and I render them, “For there is no obscurity in Him who 
is the cause of their trouble,” that is, in the calamitous and afflicted state of 
things into which the Israelitish republic at that time is reported to have fallen, 
according to the threatening of the law, and which is as it were submitted to our 
sight; men were driven to indignation and despair because they saw the enemy by 
which they were oppressed enjoy perpetual success, and that no misfortune befel 
him. It is of great importance to the Christian faith, that this oracle concerning 
the Galilean Messiah should he clearly understood, <pb n="137" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_137" />and the fidelity of Matthew, who alleges it, should be 
asserted; on which account I. was desirous of throwing some light upon it on this 
occasion, hoping that the Reader would not consider it as unacceptable. I return 
to the Apocalypse, and I will add one thing more before I dismiss Naphtali; that, 
as among the sons of Leah, the first place was allotted to Judah, on account of 
the generation of Christ, so among those of Rachel Naphtali was noticed on account 
of his dwelling, that the prerogative of Christ might be supereminent on both sides, 
in whose name, as that of Lord and Emperor, the assembly (as we shall hear in its 
proper place) is enrolled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p5">Joseph and Benjamin remain, transferred to be the last pair of 
Rachel’s children, and of whom the sirname of Ephraim degraded to this place, since 
it is Ephraim, in truth, who is concealed under the name of Joseph, having been 
unworthy, on his own account, (because he was the leader of the Israelitish idolatry 
introduced by Micah, and also because of that enormous apostasy of which Jeroboam 
and Ahab were the founders,) to have his name repeated in the catalogue. Benjamin 
likewise, beside being the youngest born, the hatred of Saul the Benjamite, against 
David, and the curses of Shimei against him who was the head of the family and the 
type of Christ, deprived of a higher station.</p>
<pb n="138" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_138" />

</div3>

<div3 title="A Memorable Sentence. Formed from the signification of the names by which the tribes  were called, by which both the order of the tribes sealed, the disposition of the  assembly itself, its contest and reward by God are declared." progress="29.47%" prev="iii.ii.ii" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii.iii">
<h3 id="iii.ii.iii-p0.1">A MEMORABLE SENTENCE,</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ii.iii-p1"><i>Formed from the signification of the names by which the tribes 
were called, by which both the order of the tribes sealed, the disposition of the 
assembly itself, its contest and reward by God are declared.</i></p>


<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.1">
<colgroup id="iii.ii.iii-p1.2"><col style="width:46%" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.3" /><col style="width:4%; vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.4" /><col style="width:23%" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.5" />
<col style="width:4%; vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.6" /><col style="width:23%; vertical-align:center" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.7" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.8">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.9"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.10">Judah</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.11">confitetur Deo</span></td>
<td rowspan="4" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.12"><span style="font-size:36" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.13">}</span></td>
<td rowspan="4" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.14">The blessed Assembly confesses to God by looking to the Son.</td>
<td rowspan="4" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.15"><span style="font-size:36" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.16">{</span></td>
<td rowspan="4" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.17"><span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.18">Cultus purus et rite Christianus.</span><br />Pure and truly Christian worship</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.20">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.21"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.22">Reuben</span>. . . . .<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.23">intuendo Filium</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.24">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.25"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.26">Gad</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.27">cætus</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.28">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.29"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.30">Aser</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.31">benedictus</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.32">
<td colspan="5" style="line-height:150%" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.33" />
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.34">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.35"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.36">Naphtalim</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.37">luctantur cum</span></td>
<td rowspan="3" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.38"><span style="font-size:36" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.39">}</span></td>
<td rowspan="3" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.40">They contend with those who forget their obedience.</td>
<td rowspan="3" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.41"><span style="font-size:36" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.42">{</span></td>
<td rowspan="3" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.43"><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.44">Lucta.</span><br />Contest.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.46">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.47"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.48">Manasseh</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.49">obliviscentibus</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.50">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.51"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.52">Simeon</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.53">obedientiam</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.54">
<td colspan="5" style="line-height:150%" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.55" />
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.56">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.57"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.58">Levi</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.59">Adhæsio (scil. Christo)</span></td>
<td rowspan="5" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.60"><span style="font-size:36" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.61">}</span></td>
<td rowspan="5" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.62">Their adherence to Christ adds to them the reward of an eternal habitation with the Son of his right hand.</td>
<td rowspan="5" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.63"><span style="font-size:36" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.64">{</span></td>
<td rowspan="5" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.65"><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.66">Præmium</span>. <br />Reward.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.68">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.69"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.70">Isachar</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.71">mercedem</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.72">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.73"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.74">Zabulon</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.75">habituculi (scil. æterni)</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.76">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.77"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.78">Joseph</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.79">adjicit</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii.iii-p1.80">
<td id="iii.ii.iii-p1.81"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.82">Benjamin</span>. . . . <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.83">Filio dextrræ</span></td>
</tr></table>



<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p2">The blessed assembly, the assembly of those who are sealed, confess 
or celebrate God, by looking to his Son, that is, to Christ the only Mediator. They 
contend with those who are forgetful of their obedience, that is, with the antichristians. 
Adhesion to Christ will add to the Son of His right hand, (that is, to him whom 
God highly values) the reward of a habitation or eternal mansion. Or otherwise, 
the Son of His right hand (that is, Christ) will add to those who adhere 
to God, the reward of a habitation, or mansion of eternal life.</p>
<pb n="139" id="iii.ii.iii-Page_139" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p3">To this more contracted and afflicted state of the Church, under 
the type of those who are sealed out of the people of Israel, succeeds that most 
ample, and by far most prosperous state of the same, under the image of an innumerable 
multitude of palm-bearers, out of every nation, and people, and tribe, and language. 
“After these I beheld, and lo! a great multitude, which no man could number, out 
of every nation, and of all tribes, and people, and tongues, standing before the 
Throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and with palms in their 
hands; and they cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God that 
sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p4">But since this vision pertains to the seventh trumpet, and cannot 
be conveniently and clearly explained elsewhere, on account of so many things which 
require to be previously known, we will therefore postpone the exposition of it. 
At present it may be sufficient that the reader should remember what has been just 
now generally said, that both the visions in conjunction pervade the whole interval 
of the seventh seal, or of the trumpets; but separately, that the assembly of the 
sealed synchronizes with the first six trumpets, and the multitude of the palm-bearers 
with the seventh.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p5">And thus having completed the interpretation <pb n="140" id="iii.ii.iii-Page_140" />of the interposed vision, or visions, let us resume the discontinued series of 
the seals.</p>


</div3></div2>

<div2 title="The Meaning of the Seventh Seal, that is, of the Seven Trumpets." progress="29.95%" prev="iii.ii.iii" next="iii.iii.i" id="iii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p1"><i>The Meaning of the Seventh Seal, that is, of the Seven Trumpets.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p2">They were the six first seals, in which the state of the 
empire, yet standing and flourishing, was described, until the power of idolatry 
fell by intestine misfortunes. The seventh succeeds, the subject matter of which 
is seven trumpets, under which the fates of the declining and falling empire, 
proceeding to ruin by a sevenfold order of plagues, while the trumpets are 
sounding the alarm, are displayed under images suited to such an event. God, in 
truth, executing punishment by that destruction for the blood of so many 
martyrs, shed under Roman auspices. For He, whose will it is that even brute 
animals should not be spared, if they have slain man, made in His image, would 
He not require the blood of His servants of the empire which had been a 
martyricide for so many revolving years?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">Neither could the late piety of the Christian emperors, then possessed of the power of the state, avail 
to intercede with the justice of God, any more than the piety of Josiah, for the 
kingdom of Judah, guilty of the blood spilt by Manasseh, that it might escape the 
ruin decreed by God. This revenge, the souls of the martyrs, <pb n="141" id="iii.iii-Page_141" />groaning under that dreadful butchery of the fifth seal, invoked 
earnestly with their prayers: This God promised, as soon as the Roman tyrant, by 
the addition of those who still remained to be slaughtered, had filled up the measure 
of iniquity, <scripRef passage="Apoc 6:11" id="iii.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.11">c. vi. v. 11</scripRef>]. This time had now arrived.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">Wherefore an angel, the priest of heaven, at the altar of incense, 
offers up those prayers (as was the custom with the prayers of the people made in 
the temple), by fumigation to the throne of God; and recalls them to His memory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">In the mean time, “there was silence in heaven for the space 
of half an hour,” according to the rites of the temple in performing a sacrifice 
of this nature. For it is evident, that in sacrifices, in every part of the world, 
silence was a part of religion. They said, “Attend in silence.” That was observed 
by the people of God, when they offered incense. For, while the sacrifices were 
offering (which was the first part of their liturgy), the temple resounded with 
hymns, trumpets, and other musical instruments, <scripRef passage="2Chr 29:25-28" id="iii.iii-p5.1" parsed="|2Chr|29|25|29|28" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.25-2Chr.29.28">2 Chron. c. xxix. v. 25-28</scripRef>. But 
at the time of incense every thing was silent, and the people prayed in silence 
to themselves, <scripRef passage="Luke 1:10" id="iii.iii-p5.2" parsed="|Luke|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.10">Luke, c. i. v. 10</scripRef>. To this, then, there is an allusion, when it is said, 
that while the angel was about to offer sacrifices at the golden altar, “there 
was silence in heaven for the space of half an hour;” that is, during the <pb n="142" id="iii.iii-Page_142" />whole time of incense. Which being at length finished, “an angel 
filled a censer with fire from the altar, and cast it on the earth.” And he acted 
thus to signify by this rite, to what subject those prayers referred, which rising 
to God, had been imbued with grateful odour; namely, to implore vengeance on the 
inhabitance of the earth, who had injured the saints, and had even shed their blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">But the prayers immediately obtained an answer; for “there 
were,” says he, (that is, from the Throne, or inmost recess of the temple,) “voices, 
and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.” In which words is described 
the oracle <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p6.1">בת קול</span>—Bath Kol, that is, the daughter of the voice, or of thunder, 
by which God formerly gave responses to his ancient people, and by the same assented 
here to the prayers of the saints. Now in the Hebrew language it is to be understood, 
that voices and thunderings have the same signification. For thunderings are called 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p6.2">קולות</span>, that is, voices. Kai, then, is either to be taken explanatorily, for <i>
that is; </i>or as I should prefer by the figure <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p6.3">ἒν διὰ δυοῖν</span>, voices and thunderings 
are voices of thunder, or attended with thunder. God, indeed, for the most part, 
uttered His decrees with thunder, as he also delivered the law, <scripRef passage="Ex 19:16" id="iii.iii-p6.4" parsed="|Exod|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.16">Ex. c. xix. v. 16</scripRef>. 
Nay, it was the only oracle which remained to the Jews after the <pb n="143" id="iii.iii-Page_143" />Babylonian captivity; of which there is an example in our evangelist, 
<scripRef passage="John 12:28" id="iii.iii-p6.5" parsed="|John|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.28">c. xii. 28</scripRef>. When the Lord had said, “Father, glorify thy name, there came,” says 
he, “a voice from heaven, ‘I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.’” 
It follows. “And the people which stood by and heard it, said it thundered. Others 
said, An angel spake to him;” that is, some said it was Divine thunder, or thunder 
joined with the Divine voice, namely, the daughter of thunder; but others, that 
an angel spoke. And hence it is that, in the Apocalypse, not only in this place, 
but elsewhere generally, thunder is connected with Oracles and Divine voices, as 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 4:5; 6:1; 10:3" id="iii.iii-p6.6" parsed="|Rev|4|5|0|0;|Rev|6|1|0|0;|Rev|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.5 Bible:Rev.6.1 Bible:Rev.10.3">c. iv. v. 5, c. vi. v. 1, c. x. v. 3</scripRef>. Vide the sacred Aristarchus of the most illustrious 
Daniel Heinsius, p. 277 and 455.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">The sacrifice being thus ended, and God having assented to the 
prayers of his saints with the voice of thunder, “the seven angels who had the 
seven trumpets, prepared themselves to sound.” That the works of Divine providence 
and government are carried on by the administration of angels, is confessed by all 
theologians. The angels, therefore, preserve their place in those visions, in the 
transactions to which they are pre-appointed by God, and what is performed by the 
common agency of angels and men, is said to be performed by the authority of angels, 
as principals and <pb n="144" id="iii.iii-Page_144" />leaders. So that they appear to me to wander wholly from the 
mark, who, under the name of angels, imagine that some mystery lies concealed. The 
angel trumpeters then, who are here mentioned, are those who were appointed to direct 
the plagues of the trumpets, while men were employed in the performance, by whom 
it pleased God to execute his decrees. The four first of these trumpets are the 
cause of the less extensive and minor plagues, inasmuch as they were those during 
which, while they hung over the greatest part of the Western, or Latin world, the 
Roman bishop was to be healed, and from that time to become at least the head of 
that world. For rightly applying the images of which, here likewise let the reader 
observe, that the Roman community is secretly assimilated by the Holy Spirit with 
the other empires of the world, to a mundane system, whose parts are the 
earth, sea, rivers, heaven, and stars; in such a way that the system of every empire 
may have its earth likewise, which is like the ground itself, a low substance, and 
the basis on which the mass of the whole political structure rests. Also a sea, 
which by flowing round its earth, may wear altogether the similitude of a sea; 
(and this is the amplitude or extent of dominion.) Political rivers likewise, which, 
in the manner of other rivers, derive their origin from the sea, and return to it <pb n="145" id="iii.iii-Page_145" />again; of which kind are provincial magistrates, and other administrators 
of government, together with the provinces themselves, the channels of those rivers. 
The sun lastly, and other stars in the heaven, of supreme power, referring to the 
sun, moon, and stars, in the mundane system. This analogy being observed, the interpretation, 
as it is completely fortified by similar figures of the ancient prophets, so it 
will be easy to be understood, and very apposite in every part to the event recorded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">But what is so often repeated of the <i>third part, </i>as the 
third part of the trees of the earth, the third part of the sea, of the rivers, 
of the heaven, I understand of the bounds of the Roman empire, embracing in its 
circuit the third part of the world, as it was known in the time of John. Which 
appears capable of being proved from this circumstance, that afterwards, in <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:3" id="iii.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Rev|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.3">chap. 
xii.</scripRef> “the seven-headed ten-horned dragon,” (that is, the heathen Roman empire), 
is said to have drawn “a third part of the stars of heaven with his tail, and cast them to the earth;” that is, to have subjected a third part of the princes and dynasties of the world 
to his dominion. These things being premised, let us come to the interpretation 
of particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9"><scripRef passage="Apoc 8:7" id="iii.iii-p9.1" parsed="|Rev|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.7">C. viii. v. 7</scripRef>. “And the first angel sounded, and there came hail 
and fire mingled with blood, <pb n="146" id="iii.iii-Page_146" />and it was cast upon the earth, and a third part of the trees 
was burnt up, and every green herb was burnt up.”—“And the second angel sounded, 
and as it were, a great mountain burning with fire, was cast into the sea, and a 
third part of the sea became blood. And a third part of the creatures in the sea, 
which had life, died, and a third part of the ships was destroyed.”—“And the third 
angel sounded, and there fell from heaven a great star burning like a torch, and 
it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters. And 
the name of the star was Wormwood, and a third part of the waters became as wormwood, 
and many men died of he waters because they were embittered.”—“And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was stricken, and 
the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so that the third 
part of them was darkened, and the day shone not as to a third part of it, and 
the night likewise.”</p>

<div3 title="The First Trumpet" progress="31.46%" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.iii.ii" id="iii.iii.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.i-p1"><i>The First Trumpet.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p2">The first trumpet of the seventh seal begins from the final disturbance 
and overthrow of the Roman idolarchy at the close of the sixth seal; and as it 
was to bring the first plague on the empire, now beginning to fall, it lays waste 
the third part of the earth, with a horrible storm of <pb n="147" id="iii.iii.i-Page_147" />hail mingled with fire and blood; that is, it depopulates the 
territory and people of the Roman world, (viz. the basis and ground of its universal 
polity) with a terrible and bloody irruption of the northern nations, and overthrows 
and destroys the nobles and plebeians. You may see the image of hail, referring 
in the same manner to a hostile invasion in Isaiah, <scripRef passage="Isa 28:2" id="iii.iii.i-p2.1" parsed="|Isa|28|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.2">c. xxviii. v. 2</scripRef>. “Behold a 
strong and mighty one from the Lord, (he alludes to Salmanasser,) as a tempest of 
hail, and a whirlwind of destruction, as a flood of many waters, overflowing, he 
shall cast down mightily on the earth. The crown of pride, the drunken of Ephraim, 
shall be trodden under his feet.” Also <scripRef passage="Isa 30:30" id="iii.iii.i-p2.2" parsed="|Isa|30|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.30">Isaiah, c. xxx. v. 30</scripRef>, of the slaughter to 
come on the Assyrians: “And the Lord shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, 
and shall show the descent of his arm in the indignation of his anger, and in the 
flame of a consuming fire, in dispersion and tempest, and hailstones; for at the 
voice of the Lord shall the Assyrian be beaten down,” &amp;c. Here it is to be observed, 
that hail is usually accompanied with thunder, especially in the warmer regions. 
Therefore fire is joined with the mention of hail, both here, in St. John, and in 
Isaiah, and in the <scripRef passage="Psa 18:13,14" id="iii.iii.i-p2.3" parsed="|Ps|18|13|0|0;|Ps|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.13 Bible:Ps.18.14">eighteenth Psalm, ver. 13, 14</scripRef>. Nay, in the Scripture history 
likewise, <scripRef passage="Ex 9:23" id="iii.iii.i-p2.4" parsed="|Exod|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.23">Exod. c. ix. v. 23</scripRef>. But John mixes blood with it likewise, that 
he may 
point out by this index, <pb n="148" id="iii.iii.i-Page_148" />that the whole image relates to slaughter.—Let the reader likewise 
consult <scripRef passage="Isa 32:19" id="iii.iii.i-p2.5" parsed="|Isa|32|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.19">Isaiah, c. xxxii. v. 19</scripRef>, with regard to the image of hail, and the Chaldee paraphrast upon it. Moreover, the same paraphrast teaches us that trees, in prophetic 
parables, signify the great and rich, who for oaks of Basan (<scripRef id="iii.iii.i-p2.6" passage="Isaiah xi. 13" parsed="|Isa|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.13">Isaiah xi. 13</scripRef>.) substitutes 
the princes of provinces; for cedars, (<scripRef id="iii.iii.i-p2.7" passage="Isaiah xiv. 8" parsed="|Isa|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.8">Isaiah xiv. 8</scripRef>.) rich men; for fir-trees, 
sometimes princes, (<scripRef id="iii.iii.i-p2.8" passage="Isaiah xxxvii. 24" parsed="|Isa|37|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.37.24">Isaiah xxxvii. 24</scripRef>.) sometimes kings, (<scripRef id="iii.iii.i-p2.9" passage="Isaiah xiv. 8" parsed="|Isa|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.8">Isaiah xiv. 8</scripRef>.) Who likewise 
paraphrases that passage of <scripRef id="iii.iii.i-p2.10" passage="Zechariah xi. 2" parsed="|Zech|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.2">Zechariah xi. 2</scripRef>. “Howl, fir-tree; for the cedar is 
fallen! because the mighty are spoiled. Howl, ye oaks of Basan, for the fenced 
forest is fallen! Howl, ye kings, for your princes are debased; ye who were rich 
in wealth are spoiled. Howl, satraps of provinces, for the region of your strength 
is laid waste.” Whence, by analogy, it is easily collected, that herbs are to be 
taken for the common people, when, as in this place, they are connected with trees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p3">Now, in order to collect something respecting the event from 
history, I would deduce the beginning of this trumpet (until something more certain 
shall be established) from the death of Theodosius the First; that is, from the 
year of Christ 395; because then the Christian religion seems to have plainly triumphed 
over the gods of the Gentiles; and at the same time, as combined <pb n="149" id="iii.iii.i-Page_149" />in a certain common term with the end of the former, and 
with the beginning of the present seal, the irruptions of the Barbarians having 
in a small degree been attempted before, but been repressed in the ensuing years, 
when the empire was again at peace, began at length to take place in a horrible 
manner, and to hang over the whole Roman world, continually and cruelly wasting 
and depopulating it with fire and sword.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p4">For in this very year, Alaric first, with an immense army of 
Goths and other barbarians, broke into Macedonia, from Thrace, sparing neither towns 
nor inhabitants. From thence, proceeding through Thessaly, and having occupied the 
straits of Thermopylae, he descended into Greece, that is, into Attica, and overthrew 
every city except Thebes and Athens. He made an irruption into Peloponnesus, and 
laid waste Corinth, Argos, and Sparta. From thence he invaded Epirus, where he proceeded 
to commit the same depopulations and devastations. In the following year, quitting 
Epirus, he made an incursion into Achaia, and basted to despoil it shamefully, together 
with Epirus and the neighbouring provinces, by burnings and depopulations. When 
he had thus, for five years, harassed the east with his cruel ravages, he turned 
his attention to the invasion of the west, passed <pb n="150" id="iii.iii.i-Page_150" />into Dalmatia and Pannonia, and laid waste those regions far 
and wide.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p5">Hear Jerome, who was then alive, deploring the very distressed 
state of this period, while the tempest was still assailing it. Epist. III. “Between 
Constantinople and the Julian Alps, Roman blood is every day shed. Scythia, Thrace, 
Macedonia, Dardania, Dacia, Thessaly, Achaia, Epirus, Dalmatia, and all Pannonia, 
the Goths, the Sarmatians, the Quadi, the Alans, Huns, Vandals, and Marcomani, invade 
and seize. How many matrons, how many virgins of God, and free-born and noble persons, 
are become the sport of these brute beasts! Bishops are taken captive, priests 
slain, and the functions of divers clergymen suspended! Churches are subverted, 
horses are stabled at the altars of Christ, the relics of martyrs are dug up. <i>
The whole Roman world falls to pieces. </i>What courage do you suppose at this 
moment is possessed by the Corinthians, Athenians, Lacedemonians, Arcadians, and 
all Greece, over whom the barbarians rule?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p6">In the following year, <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.i-p6.1">A.D.</span> 401, the same Alaric, with Goths, Alans, and Huns following his footsteps, when he was preparing to carry the war 
into Italy, broke through Noricum, and entered Venetia through the forest of Trent, 
reduced those cities in a short time under his power, and besieged the emperor Honorius 
at <pb n="151" id="iii.iii.i-Page_151" />Hasta; so that almost all men in Italy were beginning to think 
of changing their habitations. But here at length, Stilico, the general of Honorius, 
having prepared a great army, checked his fury, and forced him to trace back his 
steps into Pannonia, from whence he had come, after he had been more than once conquered 
and worn out by disadvantageous battles. From whence, a short time after, having 
entered into a league, and being honoured by Honorius with a military prefecture, 
he withdrew into Illyrium, a province of the east.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p7">While Alaric was quiet for a short time, that the west might 
not from thenceforth enjoy an hour of rest, immediately after, in the year 404, 
another memorable irruption of the barbarians was prepared against Italy, Radagaisus, 
a Scythian, being their leader, who with an army of Goths, Sarmatians, and Germans, 
to the amount of two hundred thousand, having overthrown the garrisons in the Alps, 
passed into the territory of Venetia, Emilia, and Etruria, and laid siege to Florence, 
where being conquered by Stilico with an immense slaughter, he was taken and beheaded. 
This enemy, however terrible, having been removed in a short space of time, and 
with little loss, soon after, in the year 406, the third, that most grievous and 
very destructive irruption of the Vandals and Alans into the west, took place, accompanied 
by the Marcomanni, <pb n="152" id="iii.iii.i-Page_152" />Heruli, Suevi, Alemanni, Burgundiones, and a rabble of other 
barbarians, by which Gallia first, and from thence Hispania, and lastly Africa, 
were taken possession of, and afflicted with calamities of every kind, which destructions 
Jerome partly expressed and partly implied in his second epistle. “Innumerable 
and very fierce nations,” says he, “have occupied all the Gallias: Whatever is 
between the Alps and the Pyrenees, what is included by the ocean and the Rhone, 
the Quadian, the Vandal, the Sarmatian, the Alans, the Gipedes, the Heruli, Saxon, 
Burgundian, Allman, and Pannonian enemies have laid waste. Magunciacum<note n="16" id="iii.iii.i-p7.1">Mentz, or Mayence.</note> has been 
taken and overthrown, and in the church many thousand of men have been butchered. 
The Vangiones<note n="17" id="iii.iii.i-p7.2">People about Worms, in the Palatinate.</note> have been exterminated in a long siege. The city of the Rheni<note n="18" id="iii.iii.i-p7.3">Rheims.</note>, 
though very strong, the Ambiani, the Atrebates<note n="19" id="iii.iii.i-p7.4">Artois.</note>, Morini<note n="20" id="iii.iii.i-p7.5">Bretons.</note>, Tornace<note n="21" id="iii.iii.i-p7.6">Inhabitants of Tournay.</note>, the Nemeta<note n="22" id="iii.iii.i-p7.7">Near Spire.</note>, and 
Argentorati<note n="23" id="iii.iii.i-p7.8">Argentina Strasburgh.</note>, have been translated into Germany. Aquitania, the country of the Nine 
People, the provinces of Lyons and Narbonne, except a few cities, have been wholly 
depopulated. I cannot make mention of Tolosa<note n="24" id="iii.iii.i-p7.9">Tholouse.</note> without tears, which the merits 
of the holy bishop Exuperius, up to <pb n="153" id="iii.iii.i-Page_153" />this period, contributed to preserve from ruin. The provinces 
of Spain are even now trembling, as just ready to perish. Rome redeems its life 
by gold. And this was that terrible cloud of hail mingled with fire and blood; 
an image, indeed, of so obvious an application, that I cannot help referring to 
Nicephorus of Gregora, in book ii. c. vii. never thinking of the Apocalypse, but 
treating of the Scythians; and yet what fell from him is so suitable to this subject. 
‘As,’ says he, ‘terrors from heaven are often excited in men by God, as lightnings, 
fires, and frequent rains, &amp;c. so these northern and hyperborean terrors are reserved 
by God, that they may be let forth for punishment, when and by whom it may seem 
right to Providence.’”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p8">But let me add likewise the corollary from Achmet, for the farther 
confirmation of the Reader.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Corollary taken out of Achmet, of the signification of Hail,  Fire, and Trees, in the interpretation of Dreams." progress="33.01%" prev="iii.iii.i" next="iii.iii.iii" id="iii.iii.ii">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.ii-p1"><i>Corollary taken out of Achmet, of the signification of Hail, 
Fire, and Trees, in the interpretation of Dreams.</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.ii-p2">Chap. cxci. <i>Of the Explanations of the Indians,
Persians, and Egyptians</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p3">“Snow, hail, and cold portend troubles, anxieties, 
and torments.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p4">“If any one thought he saw hail fallen on any spot, let him 
expect a sudden hostile attack.”</p>

<pb n="154" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_154" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p5">“If he thought he saw hail that injured the stalks of wheat 
or barley, in that place, as far as the stalks are broken, will warlike 
slaughters ensue.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p6">To the same purpose is Chap. clxix. <i>Of the Divination of 
the Indians; </i>Chap. clx. <i>Of the Explication of the Persians and the Egyptians</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p7">“Fire signifies death, war, battles, punishment, and 
affliction, if any thing or person had been seen to burn.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p8">Also in Chap. cli. <i>The Persians, Indians, and Egyptians interpret 
Trees by Men, principally Magistrates, Noblemen, and very illustrious men</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p9">“If any one has seen trees watered and flourishing, 
a very eminent man and the people will be fostered.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p10">“If a king has seemed to himself to have planted trees, he will 
appoint new magistrates.” Also,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p11">“If trees by length of time become injured and rotten, the 
nobles of the king will die a natural death.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p12">“If he has thought he saw shrubs which grew up into trees, this 
refers to the promotion of his great men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p13">“If he has thought he saw the leaves of trees collected into 
his house, wealth shall be gained from the great in the manner of leaves,” &amp;c.</p>
<pb n="155" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_155" />
</div3>

<div3 title="The Second Trumpet." progress="33.25%" prev="iii.iii.ii" next="iii.iii.iv" id="iii.iii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.iii-p1"><i>The Second Trumpet.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p2">The second trumpet which ushers in ruin on the Roman world by 
a heavier plague, it being already laid waste as to its land, assails the sea; 
the third part of which, and what belongs to it, it renders entirely bloody, by 
the fall of a great mountain threatening it of old, but now set on fire, together 
with a great slaughter of animals or fishes living in it, and of the vessels navigating 
therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p3">That is, the destruction of Rome, the great city, captured again 
and again, spoiled and burning with hostile flames, broke forth with the ruin of 
the amplitude of the Roman dominion or jurisdiction; the barbarians, on account 
of the weakness of the capital, thus affected, now seizing on its provinces, 
and dividing them into new kingdoms, with an irreparable slaughter of the legions 
at that time remaining for its defence, with a loss of all aids of retaining and 
supporting its power, even by negotiation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p4">The sea of the political world is, as I have observed, that amplitude 
of dominion which embraces all the inhabitants in the communion of the same political 
laws. By this image the dominion of Babylon is expressed, <scripRef passage="Jer 51:36" id="iii.iii.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Jer|51|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.36">Jer. c. li. v. 36</scripRef>. where 
the Lord threatens that “He will dry up her sea, and make her springs dry;” which 
<scripRef passage="Jer 51:44" id="iii.iii.iii-p4.2" parsed="|Jer|51|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.44">ver. 44 </scripRef><pb n="156" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_156" />explains by the retention of the same metaphor, “The nations 
shall no longer flow together to her.” The amplitude of the Assyrian kingdom likewise, 
is thus described, <scripRef passage="Ezek 31:4" id="iii.iii.iii-p4.3" parsed="|Ezek|31|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.31.4">Ezek. c. xxxi. v. 4</scripRef>. “The waters have made her to increase;” 
(that is, the Assyrian cedar,) “the abyss or the sea has exalted her.” Perhaps 
the dominion of Pharaoh is the sea. <scripRef passage="Isa 19:5" id="iii.iii.iii-p4.4" parsed="|Isa|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.19.5">Isa. c. xix. v. 5</scripRef>. It is said of the destruction 
of his kingdom, “The waters of his sea should fail;” that is, his empire should 
be taken away. Therefore those great empires are seen by Daniel “ascending out 
of the sea;” that is, arising out of the circumference of dominion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p5">But as “the third part of the sea,” that is, of the Roman sea, 
is said to have become bloody, it is to be understood that blood is used in the 
first place for slaughter, and then for death, even without blood. Death is to be 
taken generally for destruction, even of a substance without life. Vide <scripRef passage="Ezek 14:19; 3:18,20; 18:13" id="iii.iii.iii-p5.1" parsed="|Ezek|14|19|0|0;|Ezek|3|18|0|0;|Ezek|3|20|0|0;|Ezek|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.19 Bible:Ezek.3.18 Bible:Ezek.3.20 Bible:Ezek.18.13">Ezek. c. xiv. v. 19. and c. 
iii. v. 18. 20. and c. xviii. v. 13</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Amos 2:2" id="iii.iii.iii-p5.2" parsed="|Amos|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.2.2">Amos, c. 
ii. v. 2</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Rom 7:9" id="iii.iii.iii-p5.3" parsed="|Rom|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.9">Rom. c. vii. v. 9</scripRef>. Whence blood, 
or to become bloody, is the image which has suffered destruction, as if it were 
like an animal slain or butchered, dropping with gore. When, therefore, it is said 
here that the sea is made bloody by the overthrow of a great mountain, it denotes 
nothing else than that it should suffer some kind of death, or violent <pb n="157ss" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_157ss" />extinction by that event. What is said in the vials, where there 
is the same image, is a little more clear,—“it became as the blood of a dead man.” 
The meaning is, that the Roman dominion, or extent of power, suffered ruin, was 
mangled, dismembered, and destroyed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p6">The like symbol of a mountain, signifying a city, is to be found 
of ancient Babylon, in <scripRef passage="Jer 51:25" id="iii.iii.iii-p6.1" parsed="|Jer|51|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.25">Jer. c. li. v. 25</scripRef>, “Behold I am against thee, O destroying 
(or corrupting) mountain, saith the Lord, which destroyeth (or corrupteth) all the 
earth, and I will stretch out my hand,—and will make thee a burnt mountain, (or 
a mountain of combustion,)” where the Septuagint has 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.iii-p6.2">ὄρος ἐμπυριόμενον</span>
a burning mountain, in the same sense in which John uses it here,  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.iii-p6.3">ὄρος πυρὶ καιόμενον</span> a mountain burning with fire. Of the same Isaiah says, <scripRef passage="Isa 13:2" id="iii.iii.iii-p6.4" parsed="|Isa|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.2">c. xiii. 
v. 2</scripRef>, “Lift ye up a banner on the high mountain.” The Targum has it, “On the city 
which dwelleth confidently.” Again, <scripRef passage="Isa 37:24" id="iii.iii.iii-p6.5" parsed="|Isa|37|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.37.24">c. cxxxvii. v. 24</scripRef>, to Sennacherib, king of Assyria, 
“Thou hast reproached the Lord, and hast said, With the multitude of my chariots 
have I ascended to the height of the mountains:” The Targum, “Have I ascended 
into their fortified cities.” But whether rightly, I doubt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p7">Moreover, that a mountain should here be said to be cast into 
the sea, is a proper figure, because, by no other means could a mountain <pb n="158" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_158" />hurt the sea, than by being cast into it. And this you will remember, 
likewise, takes place in the following trumpet of the falling star.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p8">With relation to history, Rome was first captured in the year 
410 by the same Alaric, king of the Goths, who in the former trumpet had exhibited, 
as it were, a prelude of its fate. But now, after the death of Stilico, exciting 
new disturbances, and setting on foot a new and fatal expedition against Italy, 
by which he reduced Honorius to such straits, that the barbarian himself gave to 
Rome a new emperor of the name of Attalus, with whom he besieged Honorius Augustus 
at Ravenna, who was already meditating from the desperate state of his affairs, 
to fly into the east, and to abandon the west. But the enemy, induced by his submission, 
and Attalus having abdicated the empire, restored Honorius to his power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p9">The dismemberment of the Roman empire followed immediately the 
destruction of Rome. I call Sigonius as a witness, who says, “The miserable 
devastation of Italy, continual wars with Gaul and Spain, and at length, new 
regal governments of barbarians in both provinces, followed the destruction of 
Rome.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p10">For, in the first place, Honorius, in order to recover the possession 
of Rome with the empire, having made a league with Alaric, was compelled <pb n="159" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_159" />to grant settlements to the Goths, and a kingdom in the Gallias. 
Two years after, in the year 412, the Huns pouring into Pannonia, which the Goths 
had left, lie being destitute of sufficient force to make resistance, under such 
difficulties, entered into a treaty with them, giving and accepting hostages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p11">Then in the year 413, Constantius, the general of the same Honorius, 
that he might not accidentally fall into any warlike difficulty, willingly received 
the Burgundians into amity, and assigned them seats on the Rhone, who in the preceding 
years had thrown themselves into Gaul with the Vandals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p12">Lastly, in the year 415, the same Honorius, (as Procopius relates,) 
when the Goths, a little while after, had passed into the neighbouring part of Spain, 
granted to the Vandals likewise, with their king Gunderic, who had lately been expelled 
from Gaul by the Franks, the habitation they had occupied, under the engagement 
of waging war with the Goths.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p13">He who desires to know more may consult the beforenamed Sigonius 
on the western empire, books x. and xi. from whence we have quoted these particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p14">And thus, from henceforth, the extent of the Roman dominion was 
daily more and more mangled and dismembered, until Rome being <pb n="160" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_160" />again taken and sacked in the year 455 by Genseric, the Vandal, 
in the year immediately following, or in rather less time, the whole body of the 
empire appeared to be divided into ten kingdoms in all; which, together with the 
names of the people, and kings, and the provinces over which they reigned, the following 
little table will exhibit, together with some illustrations from history, to throw 
greater light upon the subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p15">And in this manner, at length, those ten kingdoms, into which 
the Holy Spirit had predeclared, both by Daniel and St. John, that the Roman empire 
should be divided in the latter days, seem to be made out, and are not altogether 
to be estimated by the bare names of so many regions, or tracts of the earth, as 
is commonly done, but by kingdoms, into which the extent and dominion of the empire 
was to be forcibly torn asunder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p16">In the mean time, however, we do not think that the circumscription 
of this denary is to be so rigidly interpreted, as to exclude more kingdoms at any 
one time, or dynasties of some kind or other; but that the empire was to be rent 
into ten kingdoms, at least, or into ten principal kingdoms. Which, from the original 
declaration which we have now represented, down even to the present age, under so 
many fates and changes <pb n="161" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_161" />of republics and kingdoms, I believe to have been always true; though it might be sufficient to confirm the truth of the oracle, if it had only 
been divided in the beginning into so many kingdoms, though afterwards, perhaps, 
the number had diminished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p17">Now that this circumscription of the decad of kingdoms is to 
be understood in the manner which I have stated, and not otherwise, the similar 
prophecy respecting the division of the Alexandrian monarchy may teach us. In which, 
though over and above those four principal kingdoms of Macedonia, Asia, Syria, and 
Egypt, a fifth was added, namely, that of Thrace, by its founder Lysimachus, yet 
the Holy Spirit defined that multiplicity by a quaternion, suggesting there would 
be so many at least, or so many principal kingdoms. For the Thracian kingdom, though 
it began at the same time with the rest, and lasted forty years, yet had no successor, 
but expired with the first king, Lysimachus, and therefore is not to be referred 
to the number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p18">In like manner we are to judge of this tenfold Roman division. 
Therefore, let no one be surprised, if, beside the kingdom enumerated in the Gallias, 
he should possibly find that of the Aurelian Alani, and also the dynasty of the 
Armoric States, remaining even from the reign of Honorius <pb n="162" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_162" />to these times. The latter, indeed, he will find to have 
been of very moderate extent, and the former to have lasted for a very short space 
of time, (or not more than ten years.) Neither, then, is to be reckoned in the same 
place and order as the rest, though otherwise something of the same nature may be 
discovered.</p>

<pb n="163" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_163" />
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.iii-p19"><i>A Type of the Dismemberment of the Empire or Dominion of Rome, 
about the year of 
Christ </i>456, <i>and subsequent to that period.</i></p>


<table border="0" style="width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.1">
<colgroup id="iii.iii.iii-p19.2"><col style="width:15%" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.3" /><col style="width:35%;" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.4" />
<col style="width:15%" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.5" /><col style="width:35%;" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.7">
<th id="iii.iii.iii-p19.8">Kingdoms of</th>

<th id="iii.iii.iii-p19.9">Provinces under their Dominion.</th>
<th id="iii.iii.iii-p19.10">Names of Kings<br />regnant about <br />the year 456.</th>
<th id="iii.iii.iii-p19.13">Observations.</th>
</tr>
<tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.14">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.15">1. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.16">Britons</span></td>
<td rowspan="2" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.17">In Britain</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.18">Vortimer.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.19">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.20">2. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.21">Saxons</span></td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.22">Hengist.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.23">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.24">3. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.25">Franks</span></td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.26">In Belgic Gaul first, afterwards in Celtic</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.27">Childeric.</td>
<td rowspan="5" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.28">The kingdom of the Burgundians was subjugated and extinguished about 536; but to make up correctly 
the No. 10, the dominion of the Ostrogoths was divided at that time into two kingdoms; Pannonia having been subject 
to them, being occupied by the Longobards, and Italy alone left to the King of the Ostrogoths.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.29">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.30">4. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.31">Burgundians</span></td>

<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.32">In Gaul, about the Seine and Lyons.</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.33">Gunderic.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.34">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.35">5. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.36">Visigoths</span></td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.37">In Aquitaine and part of Spain</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.38">Theodosius II.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.39">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.40">6. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.41">Suevi</span> &amp; <span class="sc">Alani</span></td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.42">In that part of Spain comprised in Gallicia and Lusitania</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.43">Ricianus.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.44">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.45">7. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.46">Vandals</span></td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.47">In Africa; but a little before in Spain</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.48">Genseric.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.49">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.50">8. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.51">Allemanni</span><br /><span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.53">Germans</span></td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.54">In the tract of Germany, called Rhitea</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.55">Sumanus.</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.56">The kingdom of the Allemanni coalesced with that of the Heruli, as long as they had possessions in Italy, about sixteen years.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.57">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.58">9. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.59">Ostrogoths</span></td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.60">In Pannonia, having defeated the Huns, and before the expiration of this age the same people extended their kingdom into Italy.</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.61">Theodemirus.</td>
<td rowspan="2" id="iii.iii.iii-p19.62">The Longobards, or Lombards, succeeded the Ostrogoths likewise in Italy, 
from the time of Narsis. After he had destroyed the kingdom of the Ostrogoths, being called forth 
in 567, they gave up their seats in Pannonia to the Huns and Avari.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iii.iii-p19.63">
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.64">10. Greeks</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.65">In the remainder of the dominion of the empire. Sinc the ancient empire of Rome being dissolved, that of the Greeks is to be enumberated 
among the kingdoms into which it was broken to pieces</td>
<td id="iii.iii.iii-p19.66">Marianus.</td>
</tr></table>




<pb n="164" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_164" />
</div3>

<div3 title="The Third Trumpet." progress="35.13%" prev="iii.iii.iii" next="iii.iii.v" id="iii.iii.iv">
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.iv-p1"><i>The Third Trumpet.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p2">The third trumpet wholly overthrew and extinguished that burning 
star, the Roman Hesper, or Cæsar of the West, which fell headlong from the time 
when Genseric, king of the Vandals, pillaged the captured city of Rome; though, 
for a little time, to contend with death under those merely nominal Cæsars,—Avitus, 
Majorianus, Severus, Anthemius, Olybrius, Glycerius, and Nepos, who perished by 
mutual treacheries and murders, at length, in the year 476, drawing its last 
breath under the fatal name of Augustulus, was entirely hurled from the heaven of 
his power by Odoacer, king of the Heruli, who had fallen upon him, with a very bitter 
calamity to the fountains and rivers, that is, to the cities and provincial magistrates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p3">By the Hesperian Cæsar I understand him, who, from the confirmed 
division of the empire into eastern and western, even from the death of Theodosius 
the First, yet remained emperor of ancient Rome, and of the West, but for a very 
short period, as, after the year 91, he began secretly to fall from his heaven at 
the sound of this trumpet. For though the Roman bishop, more than 320 years after 
the Hesperian Cæsar had fallen in Augustulus, substituted the king of the Franks, 
(and afterwards of the Germans) in <pb n="165" id="iii.iii.iv-Page_165" />the same name and title, he did nothing else but contrive, that 
by this drawn-curtain of a revived Cæsar, or the sixth head of the beast, he himself 
might not be so clearly perceived by the less perspicacious, to be the last head, 
that is, Anti-Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p4">The Papal Cæsar, however, does not appertain to the heads of 
the Roman beast, but to the horns or kingdoms, into which the empire of the sixth 
head, just ready to give place to the last head, were to be divided. For, after 
so long a space as 325 years<note n="25" id="iii.iii.iv-p4.1">From Augustulus to Charlemagne.</note>, there could not be a succession, as in continuation 
of the western Cæsars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p5">But it is time now to throw light on the text of John, that the 
reasonableness of the interpretation may appear. “And there fell from heaven, (says 
he,) a great star, burning as a lamp.” He seems to describe a hairy star, or comet, 
among whose species is enumerated by Pliny the Lampadias, or blazing star, especially 
so called. And indeed, the Cæsar of the West might not unaptly be designated by 
a star of this kind, on account of his brief duration. Of whom it is said, <scripRef passage="Rev 17:10" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Rev|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.10">c. xviii.</scripRef> 
“And when he cometh, he must continue a short space.” But the star was great, in 
order more aptly to figure the supreme majesty, whose splendour the sun, in other 
places, <pb n="166" id="iii.iii.iv-Page_166" />represents in prophetic parables. And it is very well known that 
there have been comets, which seemed to equal even the sun in magnitude, of which 
kind, perhaps, he will not be in an error, who affirms this star to have been one. 
But that you may not entertain a doubt of the application, Isaiah applies a similar 
image of a falling star, <scripRef passage="Isa 14:12" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.12">c. xiv. v. 12</scripRef>, to the fall of the king of Babylon. “How 
(says he) hest thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art 
thou cut down to the ground which didst weaken the nations<note n="26" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.3">The king of Babylon is likened to the morning star, as ruler 
in the East. This may be considered as the evening star, the emblem of the Emperor 
of the West.—-R. B. C.</note>!” In other places 
likewise, as in that passage of <scripRef passage="Isa 34:4" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.4" parsed="|Isa|34|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.34.4">Isaiah, c. xxxiv. v. 4</scripRef>, just now quoted, stars falling 
from heaven are understood of the ruin of princes and nobles. A star, therefore, 
of a singular and unusual magnitude, designates a prince above the common lot of 
princes, that is, great and illustrious. It follows: “And the name of the star 
is called Wormwood.” It is the prophetic plan, that the quality or fate of the thing 
or person of which it treats should be pointed out by the imposition of a certain 
proper name, since there are other instances in the Hebrew language where <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.5">ῥῆμα</span>, 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.6">דבר</span>, is the same as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.7">τὸ πρᾶγμα</span>, that is, the word signifies the thing, as <scripRef passage="Luke 1:37" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.8" parsed="|Luke|1|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.37">Luke 
c. i. v. 37</scripRef>, “There is not any word impossible with <pb n="167" id="iii.iii.iv-Page_167" />God<note n="27" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.9">That is, there is no <i>word </i>spoken by God in prophecy, but 
what shall surely come to pass.</note>,” to be called signifies the same as to be or exist, as <scripRef passage="Isa 56:7" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.10" parsed="|Isa|56|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.7">Isaiah 
c. lvi. v. 7</scripRef>, “My house shall be called the house of prayer,” for which Luke has, 
<scripRef passage="Luke 19:4" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.11" parsed="|Luke|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.4">c. xix. v. 4</scripRef>, “My house is, (that is, shall be accounted,) the house of prayer.” 
And <scripRef passage="Gen 21:12" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.12" parsed="|Gen|21|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.21.12">Gen. c. xxi. v. 12</scripRef>, “In Isaac shall thy seed be called,” that is, “shall be.” 
See likewise the Septuagint <scripRef passage="Isa 14:20" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.13" parsed="|Isa|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.20">Isa. c. xiv. v. 20</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Ruth 4:11" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.14" parsed="|Ruth|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.4.11">Ruth, c. iv. v. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p6">But examples of the figure which I have noticed are every where 
to be met with. For thus says <scripRef passage="Isa 7:14" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.1" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14">Isaiah, c. vii. v. 14</scripRef>, “His name shall be called 
Emmanuel<note n="28" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.2">The Sept. has <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.3">καλέσεις</span>, you shall call.</note>;” that is, He shall be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.4">θεάνθρωπος</span>, God-man; and <scripRef passage="Isa 9:6" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.5" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">c. ix. v. 
6</scripRef>, “His name shall be called Wonderful, the Counsellor, the Mighty God, the Father 
of the world to come, the Prince of Peace;” that is, he shall <i>be</i> all these. 
Also <scripRef passage="Jer 23:6" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.6" parsed="|Jer|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.6">Jerem. c. xxiii. v. 6</scripRef>, “And this is the name by which he shall be called, 
The Lord our Righteousness;” and <scripRef passage="Zech 6:12" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.7" parsed="|Zech|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.12">Zech. c. vi. v. 12</scripRef>, “Behold a man whose name 
is the Branch.” It follows, “For he shall grow up out of his place,” &amp;c. add <scripRef passage="Rev 19:13" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.8" parsed="|Rev|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.13">Rev. 
c. xix. v. 13</scripRef>, “His name is called the Word of God.” Akin to these examples are 
what we find in <scripRef passage="Jer 20:3,4" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.9" parsed="|Jer|20|3|0|0;|Jer|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.3 Bible:Jer.20.4">Jer. c. xx. v. 3, 4</scripRef>, “The Lord doth not call thy name Pashur, but 
Magor Missabib, <pb n="168" id="iii.iii.iv-Page_168" />(<i>i. e. </i>fear on every side). “For thus saith the 
Lord, Behold, I will make thee a terror to thyself and all thy friends;” and <scripRef passage="Ezek 23:4" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.10" parsed="|Ezek|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.23.4">Ezek. 
c. xxiii. v. 4</scripRef>, “Their names (<i>i. e</i>. the names of Samaria and Jerusalem) 
are Aholah and Aholibah.” Add <scripRef passage="Isa 8:1-22" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.11" parsed="|Isa|8|1|8|22" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.1-Isa.8.22">Isa. c. viii. </scripRef><scripRef passage="Hosea 1:6,7" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.12" parsed="|Hos|1|6|0|0;|Hos|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.6 Bible:Hos.1.7">Hosea, c. 
i. 6, 7</scripRef>. By a similar figure 
in every respect, is this fallen star called Wormwood; that is, according to the 
Hebrew notion, (by which abstracts are used for concretes,) Absinthites, or the 
prince of bitterness and troubles. Of this kind in truth, if ever there was one, 
was that Hesperian Cæsar, exercised with perpetual troubles from his first rise 
to his end; during whose possession of power the Roman empire was ready to fall; nay, in whose appointment was given an occasion of falling, because in the division 
of empire thus introduced, a way was opened for the barbarians, and the Roman commonwealth 
was exposed to the most dreadful calamities. Might not he be properly called Wormwood, 
on account of a fate so bitter to himself and others? According to that saying 
of Naomi, “Call me not Naomi, call me Marah; for the Almighty has afflicted me 
with bitterness,” <scripRef passage="Ruth 1:20" id="iii.iii.iv-p6.13" parsed="|Ruth|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.1.20">Ruth c. i. v. 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p7">But before I quit this subject, something must be said of the 
state of the city and the Roman commonwealth, that the way may be prepared for the 
interpretation of the following trumpet.</p>

<pb n="169" id="iii.iii.iv-Page_169" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p8">The Cæsar of the West, then, being thus overthrown and extinct, 
in the mean time Odoacer, king of the Heruli, held Rome for sixteen years under 
the name of king, who, after two years restored, and from that time preserved, the 
consulate to Rome and the West, which in his anger he had at first taken away. Theodoric, 
king of the Ostrogoths, succeeded him, and that, as Paul the Deacon relates, by 
Zeno, the emperor of the East, delivering Italy to him in a formal manner, and confirming 
it by the imposition of the second veil on his head. He, after Odoacer was conquered 
and slain, besides Dalmatia and Rhetia, which were provinces of Odoacer, added Sicily 
also to his kingdom, rebuilt the walls, and some of the edifices of the city of 
Rome, having collected a large sum of money for that purpose; so that nothing seemed 
to be wanted to its attainment of its former state, except the infamy of a city 
plundered and burned. He regulated the kingdom most wisely; he changed no Roman 
institution, but retained the senate and consuls, the patricians, prefects of the 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.iv-p8.1">prætorium</span>, prefect of the city, questor, commissary of the sacred largesses, offices 
of the privates, and of the military, masters of the foot and horse, and the other 
magistrates, who were then in the empire, and entrusted the offices only to Romans. 
Which regulations were for some time continued by his <pb n="170" id="iii.iii.iv-Page_170" />successors also, Athalaric, Theodostratus, and Vitiges, Ostrogoth 
kings of Italy.—Vide Sigonius on the Western Empire, Lib. xv. Anno, 479, Lib. xvi. 
Annis, 493, 494, 500.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="The Fourth Trumpet." progress="36.50%" prev="iii.iii.iv" next="iii.iii.vi" id="iii.iii.v">
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.v-p1"><i>The Fourth Trumpet.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p2">The fourth trumpet having advanced a little farther, proceeded 
to take away entirely the light of Roman majesty in the city -of Rome, with which 
it had hitherto shone under the Ostrogoth kings, after the consulate of Rome had 
failed;- namely, from the year 452, in that Ostrogothic war, waged first by Belisarius, 
and then by Narses, general of Justinian, for the purpose of recovering Italy: 
And then the city itself, having been repeatedly taken by Totila, burnt, and a third 
of it demolished, deprived, moreover, of all its inhabitants, (a memorable sport 
of fortune!) being recovered at length by Narses, after so many deaths and so much 
slaughter, was thrown down -a short time after by a whirlwind and thunderbolts. 
Once the queen of cities, but now at length deprived of the consular power, of the 
authority of the senate, and of the other magistrates, with which, as stars, she 
had hitherto irradiated the globe, she fell from such splendour of glory into I 
know not what ignoble Duchy of Ravenna, over which she had formerly ruled, and was 
afterwards compelled (what obscurity!) <pb n="171" id="iii.iii.v-Page_171" />to be subject to the Exarchy, and to pay tribute.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p3">And this was that percussion of “the third part of the sun, 
and of the moon, and of the stars,” by which it came to pass that “a third part 
of the day did not shine, and likewise a third part of the night.” Where the diurnal 
light, which is that of the sun, is called by the name of day, and the nocturnal 
light of the moon and stars, by that of night. Like that in <scripRef passage="Jer 31:35" id="iii.iii.v-p3.1" parsed="|Jer|31|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.35">Jerem. c. xxxi. v. 35</scripRef>, 
“Who giveth the sun for the light of the day, and the ordinances of the moon and 
the stars for a light by night.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p4">The sun shone at Rome as long as the consular dignity and the 
kingdom was possessed of authority over other cities and provinces. The moon and 
the stars shone there, as long as the ancient power of the senate, and of the other 
magistrates, remained. But these being all taken away, (which was done by this trumpet,) 
what was there but darkness, and a universal failure of light, both diurnal and 
nocturnal? namely, what belonged to that city, to which a third part of the light 
of heaven was attributed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p5">The image of the sun, moon, and stars, in this sense, is very 
frequent with the prophets. As <scripRef passage="Isa 13:10; 60:20" id="iii.iii.v-p5.1" parsed="|Isa|13|10|0|0;|Isa|60|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.10 Bible:Isa.60.20">Isaiah, c. xiii. v. 10, also c. lx. v. 20</scripRef>, where, 
instead of “Thy sun shall no more set, and thy moon shall not be diminished,” the 
Targum has, <pb n="172" id="iii.iii.v-Page_172" />“Thy kingdom (it is addressed to Jerusalem) shall no more cease, and thy glory 
shall not be withdrawn.” Also, <scripRef passage="Jer 15:9" id="iii.iii.v-p5.2" parsed="|Jer|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.9">Jerem. c. xv. v. 9</scripRef>, where of Jerusalem he says, “Her sun is set, while it is yet day,” the 
Targum translates it, “Their glory has departed during their lives.” And <scripRef passage="Ezek 32:7" id="iii.iii.v-p5.3" parsed="|Ezek|32|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.32.7">Ezek. 
c. xxxii. v. 7</scripRef>, the same paraphrast turns that passage concerning Pharaoh—“And 
when I shall extinguish thee, I will cover the heaven, and make the stars thereof 
dark”—“Tribulation shall cover thee, when I shall extinguish the splendour of the 
glory of thy kingdom.” The reader may transfer hither also the observations I have 
made above from Achmet, in order to throw light on the sixth seal. It is wonderful 
how they agree.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Of the Three Woe Trumpets." progress="37.03%" prev="iii.iii.v" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii.vi">
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.vi-p1"><i>Of the Three Woe Trumpets.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p2">There still remain three trumpets, the greatest and most grievous of all, and therefore discriminated from the 
former by the appellation of Woes. For after the conclusion of the fourth trumpet, 
“I saw and heard,” says he, “an angel flying in the midst of heaven, and saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, 
woe, to the inhabitants of the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpets 
of the three angels, which are yet to sound.” Also, <scripRef passage="Apoc 9:12; 11:14" id="iii.iii.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|9|12|0|0;|Rev|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.12 Bible:Rev.11.14">c. ix. v. 12, and c. xi. v. 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p3">Doubtless, since the Christian inhabitants of <pb n="173" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_173" />
the Roman world, whilst the other trumpets were sounding, had contaminated 
themselves with the worship of new idols, the trumpets which remained were made 
more important for the purpose of punishing the double sin. For, it is apparent, 
that this sin, likewise, of the Roman world, together with the former one, of 
the slaughter of the martyrs, was reckoned in the account of the crime to be 
avenged, because this enunciation is subjoined to the second woe; namely, “The 
rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues, repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they should not worship demons, and idols of gold and 
silver, and brass and stone, and wood, which neither can see, nor hear, nor 
walk,” <scripRef passage="Apoc 9:20" id="iii.iii.vi-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.20">c. ix. v. 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.vi-p4"><i>The First Woe Trumpet, or Trumpet 
the Fifth.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p5">The first woe trumpet is long since passed. It sent forth those 
horrid troops of locusts, issuing from the smoke of the Tartarean abyss, now opened 
by the work of Satan, to devastate the globe; that is, the Saracens, or Arabs, 
(a nation as populous and numerous as locusts,) were excited to the destruction 
of so many nations, by the astonishing false prophecy of Mohammed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p6">For the smoke ascending from the infernal pit is Mohammedism, 
which the Mohammedan <pb n="174" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_174" />knaves call Islamism. This covered the whole earth with a new 
obscurity, long since illuminated by the empire and discipline of Christ, the Sun 
of Righteousness, after the darkness of the Gentiles had been dispersed. And the 
type of locusts is the more exact, because the Egyptian locusts likewise , came 
from the same Arabia, bordering on Egypt to the east. For thus says <scripRef passage="Ex 10:13,14" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Exod|10|13|0|0;|Exod|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.10.13 Bible:Exod.10.14">Exodus, c. x. 
vv. 13, 14</scripRef>, “The Lord brought an east wind on the land, and it brought the locusts; and the locusts went up upon all the land Of Egypt, and settled in all the coasts 
of Egypt.” The Arabs, besides, on account of the remarkable multitude of the nation, 
are compared to locusts. <scripRef passage="Judg 7:12" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.2" parsed="|Judg|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.7.12">Judges, c. vii. v. 12</scripRef>, “The Midianites and Amalekites, 
and all the sons of Kedem, or of the east, lay in the valley as locusts<note n="29" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.3">In our version grasshoppers.</note> in multitude. 
Their camels were without number, as the sand by the sea shore for multitude.” Where 
it is to be observed, that the Arabs are peculiarly denominated the sons of the 
east, as Arabia itself is <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.4">כדם</span> Kedem, or the east; namely, with respect to Egypt, 
where the Israelites had learned to speak thus. You may see, <scripRef passage="Gen 10:30" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.5" parsed="|Gen|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.10.30">Gen. c. x. v. 30</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="Gen 25:6" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.6" parsed="|Gen|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.6">c. xxv. v. 6</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Ki 4:30" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.7" parsed="|1Kgs|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.4.30">
1 Kings, c. iv. v. 30</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Isa 11:14" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.8" parsed="|Isa|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.14">Isa. c. xi. v. 14</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Jer 49:28" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.9" parsed="|Jer|49|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.49.28">Jer. c. 
xlix. v. 28</scripRef>, and perhaps <scripRef passage="Matt 2:1" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.10" parsed="|Matt|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.1">Matt. c. ii. v. 1</scripRef>. Plainly for the same reason as Asia Minor is at this day <pb n="175" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_175" />called Natolia,<note n="30" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.11">Anatolia from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.12">Ἀνατολή</span>.</note> and Arabia Felix is called by the rest of the 
Arabians, Ayaman, or south, whence the queen of the south, <scripRef passage="Matt 12:42" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.13" parsed="|Matt|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.42">Matt. c. xii. v. 42</scripRef>. 
But this by the way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p7">A similar image of locusts is to be seen in Joel, in the 
two first chapters, speaking of the Assyrians and Babylonians, who were about to 
lay waste Judea, from whence he who hath compared the description of both, will 
not deny that the type was borrowed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p8">Achmet shows from the use of the east, that the interpretation 
is to be referred to hostile forces; whose words I have thought proper to insert 
in this place. It is thus he writes in chap. ccc. from the sciences of the Indians, 
Persians, and Egyptians: “The locust, no doubt, is generally to be referred to 
a multitude of enemies: For so it is recorded in the <i>sacred writings, </i>that 
locusts by Divine command go forth like an army to the devastation of countries.” 
This allusion to sacred writings, applies to those of the Indians alone, as well 
as every thing in this book, which seems to imply a knowledge of the Christian religion, 
as will be apparent to the reader. He proceeds,—“If any king or person endued with 
power has dreamed that he saw locusts going forth towards a particular region, 
he may expect in <pb n="176" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_176" />that place, a multitude of enemies with great power; and as 
much injury as the locusts have done, so much damage will they occasion.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p9">Having now then established the image, we will look to the remainder 
of the description.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p10">“And to them was given power,” says <scripRef passage="Apoc 9:3" id="iii.iii.vi-p10.1" parsed="|Rev|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.3">ver. 3</scripRef>, “even as the scorpions 
of the earth have power;” “for they had tails like scorpions, and in them stings 
with which they hurt; and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when it striketh a man.” That is, they had not only the power proper to locusts of eating 
up and depopulating the countries through which they passed, but, what was a kind 
of prodigy, they had tails like scorpions, with the stroke of which, likewise, they 
diffused poison. Wonderful A locust scorpion. But the nature of the evil which it 
implies, the symbol of a serpentine species seems to point out; for the scorpion 
is of the serpent kind. In that resemblance, in which the devil first deceived mankind, 
and turned him away from God, the Holy Spirit loves still to introduce him when 
he is about to deceive men. Whence that expression—“The old serpent, which deceiveth 
the world,” <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:9; 20:2" id="iii.iii.vi-p10.2" parsed="|Rev|12|9|0|0;|Rev|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.9 Bible:Rev.20.2">c. xii. v. 9, and c. xx. v. 2</scripRef>. The tail, therefore, of a scorpion, with 
the sting, denotes the propagation of that diabolical false prophecy of Mohammed, 
with its whole apparatus, on which the Arabian locusts relying, not <pb n="177" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_177" />less than on warlike force, inflicted hurt, alas! wherever they 
went. Nay, this train of foulest errors, the Saracens first, from the creation of 
man, drew after them; and, I believe, no nation before them, relying on a similar 
imposture, in religion, and under the pretext of destroying the worship of idols, 
ever contended for the empire of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p11">But it was said to them, “that they should not hurt the grass 
of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only those men who had not 
the seal of God upon their foreheads.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p12">As to the signification of the particle <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p12.1">εἰ μὴ</span> but only, 
the sense is either exceptive, “that they should not hurt any herb, (for this is 
the meaning of<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p12.2">χόρτος</span> with the Hellenists,) nor any thing green, nor any tree, unless 
those herbs, trees, and green things only, which were not inscribed by the seal 
of God;” so that men and herbs, and green things, mutually explain one another. 
Or it may be explained not exceptively, but in opposition, according to the use 
of the particle <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p12.3">εἰ μὴ</span> in sacred Hellenism, for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p12.4">ἀλλὰ</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt 12:4" id="iii.iii.vi-p12.5" parsed="|Matt|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.4">Matt. c. xii. v. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 14:14" id="iii.iii.vi-p12.6" parsed="|Rom|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.14">Rom. xiv. 
v. 14</scripRef>, and elsewhere; namely, that it might be said to them, that they were not 
to feed altogether after the manner of common locusts, on herbs or trees, nor on 
any thing green, but above those things to which they were accustomed, they were 
to harass men alone; of the number of those whom the seal of the angel, at <pb n="178" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_178" />the beginning of the trumpet, had not exempted from those plagues. 
In whichever mode it be taken, we might trouble ourselves in vain about the signification 
and difference of green grass and trees, since those things belong only to the propriety 
of the figure in which a mystery is not to be sought for. For thus it is said of 
the Egyptian locusts, <scripRef passage="Ex 10:15" id="iii.iii.vi-p12.7" parsed="|Exod|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.10.15">Exod. c. x. v. 15</scripRef>, “They covered the face of the whole earth, 
so that the land was darkened; and they consumed every herb of the land, and all 
the fruit of the trees, and there remained not any green thing in any tree or herb 
of the field through all the land of Egypt.” But our locusts afflicted the very 
men, and from hence it is apparent that they were not of the genus of insects, that 
is, not natural, but symbolical locusts. On which occasion, it will be worth while, 
once for all, to lay down this rule:—Whenever any thing is attributed to the prophetic 
type, which is not agreeable to the nature of the same, that will lead us to the 
understanding of the thing signified by the type, and teach us that the interpretation 
is to be made according to the condition of the thing so signified; and this, you 
will observe, is to be done four times, at least, in this vision; as when there 
is given to locusts not only the power of attacking men, but also a human face, 
feminine hair, golden crowns, and iron breast-plates; by <pb n="179" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_179" />all which it is intimated that men and not insects are designated; and they, indeed, by no means hooded as some suppose<note n="31" id="iii.iii.vi-p12.8">Mede means to say, they were not monks.—R. R. C.</note>, but in all respects such 
as go forth in arms, for the destruction of others. Of which locusts it is said, 
“And to them it was given, that they should not kill men, but that they should 
torment them for five months;” that is, in this respect the Arabian locusts differ 
from the Euphratean horsemen, of whom mention is made in the following trumpet. 
It was given to the Saracens to torment for a long time, and in a cruel manner, 
the nations of the Roman name; but it was by no means given to them to despoil 
of life that Roman triental, if I may so call it, on any side. For since, while 
the former trumpets were sounding, out of the ruins of its political state, a new 
pontifical kingdom of ancient Rome had grown up, with a progress equal, as it were, 
to the ruin of the other, the Saracens could not destroy this, nor the kingdom of 
Constantinople, the new Rome. On the other hand, the Turks, after the capture of 
the royal city, entirely took away the Constantinopolitan dominion, as we shall 
hear in the following trumpet. Of the five months to which the torment of the locusts 
is limited, we shall speak with more propriety when we come to the repetition of 
the same.</p>
<pb n="180" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_180" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p13">“In those days men shall seek death, and shall not find it. 
And they shall desire to die,. and death shall flee from them.” That is, such shall 
be the calamity of those times, that men shall be weary of their lives. For you 
are not to imagine that this was done by mere persuasion, or tricks of delusion. 
The business was effected by arms, and that by the institution of Mohammed himself; 
the apparatus of which, indeed, and it is sufficiently terrible, together with the 
amplitude of the dominion to be acquired, and the dress of the nation waging war, 
is depicted in a lively image. The warlike apparatus is thus described: “And the 
figures of the locusts were like horses (<i>i. e</i>. cavalry) prepared for battle;” 
“their teeth were like those of lions,” <i>i. e. </i>strong to devour. <scripRef passage="Joel 1:6" id="iii.iii.vi-p13.1" parsed="|Joel|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.1.6">Joel, 
c. i. v. 6</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Dan 7:7,23" id="iii.iii.vi-p13.2" parsed="|Dan|7|7|0|0;|Dan|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.7 Bible:Dan.7.23">Dan. c. vii. v. 7. 23</scripRef>. “And they had breast-plates like breast-plates 
of iron, and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots with many horses 
rushing to battle.” The whole description is taken from Joel, from whence, as I 
observed, is borrowed the very image of locusts. Vide <scripRef passage="Joel 2:4; 1:6; 2:5" id="iii.iii.vi-p13.3" parsed="|Joel|2|4|0|0;|Joel|1|6|0|0;|Joel|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.4 Bible:Joel.1.6 Bible:Joel.2.5">c. 
ii. v. 4. c. i. v. 6. c. ii. v. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p14">The crowns, like crowns of gold, placed on their heads, indicate 
the success and extent of dominion to be acquired nor indeed undeservedly. No 
nation ever reigned so extensively, nor in so short a space of time were so many <pb n="181" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_181" />kingdoms, so many regions, brought under the yoke of domination. 
Incredible is it to be told, yet it is most true, that in the short space of eighty, 
or not many more years, they subjugated and acquired to the diabolical kingdom of 
Mohammed, Palestine, Syria, both the Armenias, almost the whole of Asia Minor, Persia, 
India, Egypt, Numidia, all Barbary, as far as the river Niger, Lusitania, and Hispania. 
Nor did their good fortune or ambition stop here, till they had added great part 
of Italy, even to the gates of Rome, besides Sicily, Candia, Cyprus, and the other 
islands of the Mediterranean Sea.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p15">Good God! what a vast tract of land! How many crowns are here! Whence it is worthy of observation, that no mention is here made, as under the 
other trumpets, of the trient, or third part; since the plague fell not less beyond 
the bounds of the Roman empire, than within it; stretching even to the extremest 
parts of India.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p16">The dress of this warlike nation remains to be considered. “And their faces,” says he, 
“were as the faces of men.” They were locusts with a 
human countenance; that is, truly men, (lest any one should suppose that insects 
were spoken of,) “having hair as the hair of women;” that is, they were Arabs 
by nation, who, according to Pliny, wear their hair uncut, and in the manner of 
women, having turbans on their heads. <pb n="182" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_182" />Pliny, lib. vi. c. 28. Whose custom it is at the present day, 
as travellers affirm, when they are going into battle, to braid their hair into 
horns and curls. Camerar. operum subciss. Tom. i. c. 93. Whence it appears manifest 
that a passage quoted from Herodotus in Thalia, as implying the tonsure of the Arabs, 
is not to be understood as of the shaving of the head, but either of that of the 
beard, in some mode used by the Arabs, in imitation of Bacchus, (of which Pliny 
also mentions something, when he says, “the beard was wont to be shaved by them, 
except upon the upper lip,”) or of the roundness of the ends of their hair, beyond 
the entire tonsure of the head both of which modes perhaps, because it was the mark 
of the worshippers of Bacchus, a Heathen deity near them, God forbad to his people. 
<scripRef passage="Lev 19:27; 21:5" id="iii.iii.vi-p16.1" parsed="|Lev|19|27|0|0;|Lev|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.27 Bible:Lev.21.5">Levit. c. xix. v. 27. c. xxi. v. 5</scripRef>. However it might be, I doubt not but Pliny had 
seen Arabians at Rome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p17">It follows, with regard to the duration of the plague, that it 
is to be actually terminated in five months, according to the type of locusts, who 
last for so many months namely, from the rising of the pleiades, (called by the 
ancients the end of spring, being about one month from the vernal equinox,) when, 
from the eggs left in the earth, during winter, they come forth to the light, until 
the beginning of autumn, when, having <pb n="183" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_183" />deposited other eggs in the earth for the stock of the next year, 
they immediately die. See Pliny, lib. xi. c. 29.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p18">God, however, intended to suit this notation of time, not only 
to the type, but also to the antitype, since he delivered up Italy, the chief state 
of the earth, and of the sin which drew down the foremost plague, to be infested 
by the Saracenic locusts, from the year 830 to the year 980, that is, 150 years, 
or five months of years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p19">In other parts of the world indeed, but in a certain order, and 
for different periods of time, the plague remained longer; chiefly in the oriental 
regions of Syria, Egypt, and of Asia Minor, which being conterminous to the head 
of that empire, which was first at Damascus, and afterwards at Bagdad, fell, as 
it were, into the anterior parts of the Saracenic body for many ages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p20">Here I would observe, that though, in whatever lands they occupied, 
they wounded the inhabitants with the envenomed stroke of that scorpion-tail of 
which I have spoken, yet the Italians seem to have felt the stroke in some different, 
unknown, and singular manner. The whole swarm being assimilated to a body, and the 
anterior parts assigned, as they ought to be, to the east, what will those African 
troops be, stretched out at so loose a distance from the head towards the 
west, but the tail? And from <pb n="184" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_184" />thence arose all the calamity of Italy, which they repeatedly 
struck by an oblique stroke (see the nature of scorpions) through the Mediterranean 
sea, as well as its. islands of Sardinia and Sicily. As if the Holy Spirit expressly 
pointed hither when it said, with the reiterated mention of months, “And they had 
tails like scorpions, and stings, and they had power in their tails to hurt men 
five months.” For so reads the Cornplutensian Codex, according to the testimony 
of Syrus, Primasius, Andreas, and Aretas. Though an interpretation of this kind 
be not unsuitable to the designation of the time, yet I do not change my opinion 
that there is another signification of that serpentine train, and much more widely 
diffusing itself, as I have said above. If any one will suffer himself to be persuaded 
of a secondary sense, (which I am not accustomed easily to admit,) he is at liberty 
to adopt it with my consent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p21">Now, this is one way by which the five months of the type of 
locusts may be adapted to the event. There is also another, provided those months 
are doubled in consequence of those five months being twice mentioned, as if indeed 
the Holy Spirit meant to apply the number Five according to the analogy and propriety 
of the type; but to double it that it might answer by another period, to a more 
illustrious antitype. <pb n="185" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_185" />For why otherwise should he repeat the notation of those months 
nearly in the same words? Is there not a mystery under this repetition? I do not 
remember a similar circumstance elsewhere, in the continued description of the same 
type. If this, then, should be satisfactory, three hundred years, as many as twice 
five months of years amount to, will comprehend that noted period of the Saracenic 
kingdom, which, from the beginning of the Caliphate of the Abasides, (who first 
fixed the seat of empire at Bagdad,) extends to the capture of the same city by 
Togrulbec, king of the Turks, (who is called by us Tangrophilix); that is, from 
the year of Christ 750 to the year 1055. This, indeed, is a longer space by about 
five years; but when the calculation is made by months, no more notice is to be 
taken of some days, than, when the computation is by days, it is customary to take 
of hours. It may be added, that this interval will begin commodiously from the removal 
of the yoke of the exarchate from the city of Rome, with which the calamity of the 
preceding trumpet ended. It happened at the same time, perhaps even in the same 
year. If you should still inquire why the Holy Spirit did not comprehend the whole 
duration of the Saracenic plague within these numbers, since, before this principality 
of the Abasides, namely, from the year <pb n="186" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_186" />630, the Saracens had extended their empire by continued successes; so that it had thus then arisen to its acme? It may be answered, that the number 
of five months has more to do with the type of locusts than with the antitype of 
Saracens, and therefore it was sufficient, if what properly suits the former was 
exhibited in some more remarkable kind of period, though it should not measure the 
whole. I assert nothing, however, on this point, but leave it to others to whom 
more has been given by God, to search into it farther. (N.B.) This difficulty, notwithstanding, 
is by no means prejudicial to the interpretation respecting the Saracens; for whichever 
interpretation you follow, the same difficulty will pursue you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p22">There yet remains to treat of the king, and his name. “And they 
had,” says he, “a king over them, the angel of the abyss.” His name in Hebrew is 
Abaddon, and in Greek he has the name of Apollyon, that is, the Destroyer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p23">The Holy Spirit seems to insinuate, as he calls their king the 
angel of the abyss, that these locusts were not a Christian, but an infidel nation, 
which had not given their name to Christ. For the children of infidelity, or Pagans, 
are said by St. Paul to be subject to the prince who had the power “of the air,” 
who is no other than the angel of the abyss; on the contrary, those <pb n="187" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_187" />who become Christians are said “to be delivered from the power 
of Satan, and to be converted to God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p24">Whatever the reason may be, the matter is worthy discussion, 
why he should call this prince of the abyss by a name evidently new and unheard 
of, and not as he commonly is, the Devil, Satan, the Serpent, or Dragon: or if 
he had given him one from the notion of destroying, why not rather Asmodeus, from 
the name <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p24.1">Ἰσοδυναμοῦντι</span>, by which the Jews used to call him, but Abaddon 
never? Is it not because,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p25">when the Mohammedans boasted that they worshipped and adored 
no other God than the one and only God, the Creator of all things, or the Maker 
of the Universe, who is denominated Abuda by the Chaldeans and Syrians, and is distinguished 
also by the Arabians themselves by the epithet <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p25.1">אבדי</span> Abdi, that is, Eternal; 
the Holy Spirit designed to oppose them with a word of a contrary sense, but of 
similar sound? By which, in truth, he intimated, that they were so far from venerating 
(whatever they might assert) Abuda, or Abdi, the Eternal Maker of the World, that 
in the estimation of God himself, whom they will have to be of one Person, and not 
to be approached through Christ, they had, in the place of king or deity, not Him, 
but the evil angel Abaddon, that is, not the Maker, but the Destroyer of the world.</p>



<pb n="188" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_188" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p26">Thus, when the followers of Jeroboam thought that they worshipped 
the God of Israel in their calves, the Scripture says that they sacrificed to demons. 
<scripRef passage="2Chr 11:15" id="iii.iii.vi-p26.1" parsed="|2Chr|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.11.15">2 Chron. c. xi. v. 15</scripRef>. Or shall we say that there is here an allusion to the common 
name of the kings of that portion of Arabia whence Mohammed, in the first place, 
had issued forth with the locusts; who from an ancient king, Oboda, referred by 
them into the number of their gods, and from whose sepulchre the name of Oboda remained 
in a region of the Nabatheans, they were thence called Obodæ, by a name of power, 
as the kings of Egypt, Pharaohs and Ptolemies, those of the Romans Cæsars, of the 
Parthians Arsacæ, and the neighbouring kings of the Arabs of Petræa, Aretæ? For 
Stephen of Byzantium, out of the fourth book of Urani us, a writer on Arabian affairs, 
says, “Obodas is a country of the Nabatheans, where Obodas the king, whom they 
made a god, was buried. Now, from this circumstance, Strabo and Josephus induce 
me to believe that the kings of that country were from thenceforward called by the 
common name Obodas, the latter of whom commemorates two of this name, the one warlike, 
and too well known to the Jews by the slaughter of their king Alexander Jamnenus; whom, in fact, Obodas the Arab compelled to fly from Jerusalem, his whole army 
being slain in the <pb n="189" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_189" />region of Galaad, about ninety years before Christ, whom the 
Jews, not undeservedly, by a slight alteration, might have called Abaddon, that 
is, the Destroyer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p27">The other king was dull and heavy, the contemporary of Herod 
the Great, whose procurator Syllæus (who administered his affairs according to 
his pleasure) demanded Salome, the sister of Herod, in marriage; but being deprived 
of his wish, and rendered the enemy of Herod, brought him into no small dispute 
with Augustus by his calumnies. Of this Obodas, Strabo makes mention more than once 
in the expedition of Ælius Gallus into Arabia, and that with the same mark 
of dulness, and says he was connected by affinity with the neighbouring king Aretas, 
(and this, as I said, was the common name of the kings bordering on Petræa.) From 
the same author it is to be collected, that the more southern kingdom of Obodas 
reached to the Red Sea, which tract of land, I believe, the Ismaelites and Saracens 
inhabited; for certainly it appears that the Nabatheans, whose country, by the 
testimony of Uranius, embraced the region of Obodas, were Ismaelites, having obtained 
that name from Nabaioth, the first-born son of Ismael. Josephus adds, that Obodas 
having departed this life, Aretas, by the favour of Augustus, annexed his kingdom 
to his own. If any one being much <pb n="190" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_190" />struck with such a coincidence and congruity, shall think that 
the Holy Spirit applied this name Abaddon designedly, that by a certain paranomasia 
of the royal name he might point out that nation whose custom it was to designate 
their kings, and even their gods, by a similar appellation, I should think him deserving 
pardon, especially since both words seem to come from the same root, common to the 
Hebrews and Arabians, although, as is also the case in other instances, with a contrary 
signification, and since in the ancient prophets, examples of allusions, not altogether 
dissimilar, sometimes occur. Thus as Isaiah had called Christ in <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p27.1">נצר</span>, that is, 
a branch, St. Matthew transfers to Jesus the name of Nazarene, <scripRef passage="Matt 2:23" id="iii.iii.vi-p27.2" parsed="|Matt|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.23">c. 
ii. ver. ult.</scripRef> You 
may see likewise <scripRef passage="Jer 1:11,12" id="iii.iii.vi-p27.3" parsed="|Jer|1|11|0|0;|Jer|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.11 Bible:Jer.1.12">Jerem. c. i. v. 11, 12</scripRef>. Schaked, an almond; Schoked, I watch; <scripRef passage="Amos 8:2" id="iii.iii.vi-p27.4" parsed="|Amos|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.2">Amos, 
c. viii. v. 2</scripRef>. Kajits, a basket of summer fruits, because it comes from Ketz, which means 
the end, &amp;c. And that the Jews of the latter age were not averse to agnomina of such a 
kind, may be proved from this, that just before our Saviour’s Advent, because Acheron, 
the river of the infernal regions, did not differ in sound from Accaron, a city 
of Palestine, (for so was Ekron anciently pronounced,) from Beelzebub, its god, 
they made a name of Satan, prince of that place, that is, of the infernal regions. 
For hence, as I conjecture, <pb n="191" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_191" />Beelzebub is called in the Gospel the Prince of the Demons.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.vi-p28"><i>The Second Woe Trumpet, or Trumpet the Sixth.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p29">Another woe productive of plagues (which, lamentable to be reflected 
on, still broods over us), calls forth the tetrarchs of the Turks with a most numerous 
body of cavalry, from Euphrates, (where they had long rested) to invade the Roman 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p30">“Loose,” says the voice from the four horns of the altar of 
incense, “the four angels who are bound upon the great river Euphrates.” The angels 
are used for the nations over which they were thought to preside, by a metonymy 
not unusual in this book. It appears to be so from the circumstance that those who 
are loosed, immediately, according to the direction of the Oracle, are Equestrian 
armies, sent forth to slay men. It commands the angels who had been bound, to be 
loosed, as those who, during the continuance of the former plague, when they burst 
forth on the Roman regions, had been restrained to the Euphrates for so many ages, 
that they might not proceed at will. In the beginning, indeed, they advanced 
a little farther, even to Nice, in Bithynia; but Solyman being conquered 
in the expedition from Jerusalem by the Argonautic Christians, they were at length 
confined <pb n="192" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_192" />to the Euphrates. Moreover, the four angels signify so many sultanies, 
or kingdoms, into which the Turks were divided, when, after crossing the Euphrates, 
they poured themselves on the neighbouring tracts of Asia and Syria. These, Christopher 
Richer, from Scilex, a Greek author, thus enumerates:—The Asian, the Aleppian, 
the Damascene, and the Antiochian. The first of which, the Asian, or that of Asia 
Minor, owed its original to Cutlumusus, (called, if I am not mistaken, by Elmachinus, 
by another name, that of Sedijduddaula,) a neighbour of that Tangrophilix who first 
took Bagdad. He, on the same authority, when Cesarea in Cappadocia was taken and 
destroyed by the Romans, about the year of Christ, 1080, gave birth to the kingdom 
in the parts of Asia conterminous to the Euphrates; the bounds of which, his successor, 
Solyman, enlarged to Nice in Bithynia; but being, conquered by our forces in that 
well-known expedition from Jerusalem, he was compelled to give up the whole region 
which he had acquired, and to retreat to the Euphrates. And the seat of this tetrarchy, 
though elsewhere in the beginning, was still, as to its principal part, in the same 
Cappadocia of Iconium.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p31">The second tetrarchy was the Aleppian, from its metropolis Aleppo, 
which is washed by a branch of the Euphrates, and therefore derived from one <pb n="193" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_193" />of the sultans. Its first king (on the authority of Elmachinus) 
Sjarfuddamlas, who was possessed of Aleppo in the year 1079; to whom succeeded 
Roduwan Salghucides, in 1095.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p32">The third tetrarchy, with its metropolis Damascus, had for its 
founder, on the same authority, Tagjuddaulas Nisus, the grandson of Togrulbec, or 
Tangrophilix, who subjugated Damascus in the same year 1079. His successor was Ducathes, 
or Decacus, the brother of Rochewan, the sultan of Aleppo, in the year 1095. To 
whom, says Scilix, the whole region of Decapolis was subject. This bordered on the 
Euphrates. With these Scilix numbers the fourth, the Antiochian, contained within 
narrow bounds. For, says he, the caliph of Egypt, of the Saracenic race, possessed 
Laodicea, even to the regions of Syria. But as that kingdom of Antioch was not only 
a little too remote from the Euphrates, but lasted only fourteen years, Antioch 
being taken by our people under their leader, Bohemond, it will be better, perhaps, 
having expunged that, to add the Bagdadian, or Persian empire, from the other bank 
of the Euphrates, (for Scilix only took account of the Turks who had passed the 
Euphrates,) in order to complete the quaternion, that so the whole Turkish empire, 
both beyond and on this side of that river, should he understood as divided into 
those four sultanies, <pb n="194" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_194" />which with the series for some time of kings and sultans, may 
be contemplated by the reader more distinctly in the following</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.vi-p33">DIAGRAM</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p34">Of <i>the Turkish Empire, near the Euphrates, divided into Four 
Parts, from the year </i>1080, <i>and thenceforward, taken out of Elmachinus, an 
Arab, and Scilix, a Greek Author.</i></p>


<table border="0" style="width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.iii.vi-p34.1">
<colgroup id="iii.iii.vi-p34.2"><col style="width:25%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iii.vi-p34.3" /><col style="width:25%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iii.vi-p34.4" /><col style="width:25%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iii.vi-p34.5" /><col style="width:25%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iii.vi-p34.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.iii.vi-p34.7">
<th id="iii.iii.vi-p34.8"><i>Beyond</i></th>
<th colspan="3" id="iii.iii.vi-p34.9"><i>On this side the Euphrates.</i></th>
</tr>
<tr id="iii.iii.vi-p34.10">
<td id="iii.iii.vi-p34.11">Bagdad <br />Togrulbec <br />Olbarsalanus</td>
<td id="iii.iii.vi-p34.14">Cæarea in Cappadocia, <br />and Iconium in <br />Asia Minor</td>
<td id="iii.iii.vi-p34.17">Aleppo</td>
<td id="iii.iii.vi-p34.18">Damascus</td>
</tr>
<tr id="iii.iii.vi-p34.19">
<td id="iii.iii.vi-p34.20">Ghelaluddaulas, <br />Barkyaruccus <br />Muhamedus <br />Mahmudus began his   reign 1117, &amp;c.</td>
<td id="iii.iii.vi-p34.24">Sedijduddaulas <br />  Cognomine <br />Cutlumusus <br />Solimannus <br />Tanismanius <br />Masutus <br />Calisastlanus, &amp;c.</td>
<td id="iii.iii.vi-p34.31">Sjarfuddulus <br />Roduwanus <br />Tagjuddaulas,<br />  Fil.<br />Bulgarus began his reign 1117</td>
<td id="iii.iii.vi-p34.36">Tagjuddaulas <br />Decacus<br />Abalacus, who was alive in 1115<br />* * * * *<br />* * * * *<br />
Sanguinus<br />Noradinus, &amp;c.</td>
</tr></table>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p35">And that was the state of the Turkish affairs when they had first 
passed the Euphrates; and having given a specimen of their irruption into the Roman 
dominions, were restrained by the appointed chains to the Euphrates. However, that 
quaternion of sultanies did not remain entire to the time of relaxation, but underwent <pb n="195" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_195" />several vicissitudes. Notwithstanding, the Holy Spirit estimates 
the nation from the state of its first irruption, in which, when they had passed 
the Euphrates, they were bound for an appointed time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p36">“And the four angels were loosed which were prepared for an 
hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, that they might kill a third part of 
men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p37">This loosing of the Turks happened a little before the year 1300, 
the caliphate of Bagdad (with which the first woe wholly expired) being now extinguished 
by the Tartars in the year 1258, and the remnant of the Turks, who had been possessed 
of the realms from the other bank of the river, even to Persis, being ejected by 
the same people, as from a sling, in the year 1289, on the Roman countries 
on this side the Euphrates. For, things being thus prepared, it happened likewise, 
at the same time, that the Latins, who had now, for almost two hundred years, imposed 
curbs and fetters on the first irruption of the Turks, were expelled from Syria 
and Palestine, about the year 1291. In the mean time the Turks, though as yet divided 
into various satrapies, began to make incursions into almost the whole of Asia Minor, 
to divide it among themselves, to be possessed by hereditary right, and at length, 
uniting under the empire of Othman <pb n="196" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_196" />alone, to advance astonishingly, and wholly without restraint, 
to pass over into Europe; nor could they longer be resisted by any force, until 
they had destroyed the whole Constantinopolitan empire with miserable devastations. 
But the Oracle (unless I am deceived) points out the time of this Constantinopolitan 
destruction, namely, that it should be after a day, a month, and a year; that is, 
396 years after the Turks, by the gift of the Saracenic empire to them, had began 
to be prepared by God; that is, from the time of Bagdad being captured by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p38">This was the beginning of the Turkish irruption, by which the 
Saracenic empire began to be demolished, and the dominion of the Romans to be afflicted; in such a manner, however, that the force of the mischief was to be restrained 
to the time prescribed for the relaxation. The interval of time certainly agrees 
exactly; for Elmachinus, the Arabian historian whom I have so often quoted,—than 
whom, no one marks the successive periods of time more accurately,—relates that 
Togrulbec Saglucides, the prince of the Turks, (who is called by our writers Tangrolipix, 
of the Zelzucian family,) having taken the rout of Bagdad, was invested by the caliph 
Cajim Biamrilla with the imperial garment, and was inaugurated into the kingdom 
in the year of the Hegira 449, that is, of Christ 1057. <pb n="197" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_197" />“Then,” says he, “was the empire confirmed to him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p39">From this time, then, the stronghold of the Saracenic empire 
being given to them with the whole Trans-Euphratean dominion, the Turks were prepared, 
that after a prophetic day, and a month, and a year, they should kill a third part 
of men; that is, in the year of Christ 1453, they should utterly destroy the remnant 
of the Roman empire in the East, by the capture of the royal city of Constantinople. 
For the interval from 1057 to the year 1453, when Constantinople was taken, is precisely 
396 years, of which a day forms one, a month thirty, and a year three hundred and 
sixty-five. Such is here the accuracy of the calculation, that any one may easily 
be led to suspect the hour likewise, (which, according to the mode of reckoning 
the other parts of time, would produce fifteen days, would equally correspond with 
the event, if the month of the inauguration of Togrulbey was handed down to us as 
well as the year. In the mean time, till that be established, the hour may here 
be taken for a seasonable time, and the conjunction <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p39.1">καὶ</span> may be explained exegetically, 
as if they were prepared against a seasonable time, namely, for a day, a month, 
and a year, that they might kill a third part of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p40">How many years should thence run on to the <pb n="198" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_198" />destruction of the Turkish dominion, is no where explained; 
only it is said that it should be about the end of the times of the beast; that 
is, that the second woe should then be on the point of concluding, when the third 
woe should threaten the abolition of the kingdom of the beast, <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:14,15" id="iii.iii.vi-p40.1" parsed="|Rev|11|14|0|0;|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.14 Bible:Rev.11.15">c. xi. v. 
14, 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p41">But, before I quit this subject, I will, not unwillingly, confess, 
that if the exact correspondence of the prophecy with the event did not, as it were, 
force conviction upon me, another interpretation of the following kind would have 
been by no means unpleasing,—that those angels were prepared and appointed for every 
occasion, whether it were for an hour, or a day, or a month, or even for a year, 
for performing the work of which there was need. But whether it is likely that so 
accurate an answer as to time, as the event here exhibits, could have happened by 
chance, let others judge. It will be for him to form an opinion with whom there 
is a doubt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p42">The next point is of the quality and number of the forces. 
“And the number, (says he,) of the army of horsemen was two myriads of myriads,”
<i>i. e. </i>two hundred thousand, or two hundred million. He names the horsemen, and 
not any other kind of force, in the whole description of the plague, as if this 
enemy from the Euphrates was wholly composed of cavalry. Is <pb n="199" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_199" />it because, in the Turkish army, the cavalry so far exceeds the 
infantry, that the latter, in comparison with the former, is of no consequence? 
Yes, (and that, I believe, was principally regarded by the Holy Spirit,) because 
this is the character of the nation Magog, long ago, consecrated by Ezekiel, from 
which the Turks were descended. For thus, in that most celebrated prophecy of Gog, 
which was a common name of the kings of Magog<note n="32" id="iii.iii.vi-p42.1">Gog, among the Turks, is at this day called Gioc or Kioc, whence 
Kioccan; Ciogelp, which is Gugelp.</note>, as Pharaoh of the Egyptians, he 
describes that nation from its equestrian army, 
<scripRef passage="Ezek 38:4" id="iii.iii.vi-p42.2" parsed="|Ezek|38|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.38.4">c. xxxviii. v. 4</scripRef>. “And I will bring 
thee forth and all thy army, horse and horsemen, all clothed with breast-plates.” 
Again, 
<scripRef passage="Ezek 38:15" id="iii.iii.vi-p42.3" parsed="|Ezek|38|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.38.15">v. 15</scripRef>. “And thou shalt come from thy place, from the sides of the North, 
thou, and many people with thee, all riding on horses,” &amp;c. Moreover, Gog himself 
is called the chief Prince of Mesech, and Tubal; that is, he, who, coming forth 
from his bounds, ruled in both the Armenias, on this, and on the farther side of 
the Euphrates. Here, in the name of the hither Armenia, I comprehend the Cappadocians, 
anciently denominated Meschini, or Moschi, where both the chief town Mazacha, afterwards 
called Cesarea, and the Moschic mountains in the same tract, are no <pb n="200" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_200" />obscure marks of the inhabitants being sprung from Mesech.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p43">The farther, or greater Armenia, is what is called at this day 
Turcomania, from the inhabitation of the Turks; in which was formerly the city 
Thelbalana, the Tibaunian and Balbitenian people, the river Teleboas, and other 
vestiges of the name of Tubal. The war, however, which Ezekiel relates, is not to 
be understood of that undertaken in this irruption of the Turks, which John describes, 
(this he seems only to allude to,) but of another, the last after the return of 
the Jews; and, if it be lawful to conjecture, when the power which now occupies the country shall have first in some degree receded from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p44">But on the type of cavalry, there is something else I would add 
with the leave of the reader, provided no one will. think me too much given to the 
play of names and etymologies. Even solid and well-cooked food is apt to be more 
palatable with sauce. Let not the reader, then, be disgusted, if I subjoin something 
of this kind. The Turks, in truth, before they were set loose, had become, by long 
inhabitation, Persians, and were every where called by that name in the Byzantine 
historians. Nicetas, certainly, who embraces in his history the greatest part of 
the time when they were restrained to the Euphrates, almost always calls them Persians,—very 
rarely, <pb n="201" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_201" />Turks. But the Persians, you will observe, are horsemen, even 
from the very sound, since <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p44.1">פרס</span> Paras, by which name Persia is called in the sacred 
books, (and Parthia is the same, only with another pronunciation,) signifies in 
the three Oriental languages, the Hebrew, the Chaldee, and the Arabian, a horse 
or horseman. For this reason, then, the Turco Persians are called the Euphratean 
horsemen, that is, the inhabitants on the Euphrates, are called by the national 
name of horsemen. Nor does there appear to be wanting (if any one should object 
to the irrelevancy of this) an example in Daniel, <scripRef passage="Dan 8:5" id="iii.iii.vi-p44.2" parsed="|Dan|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.5">c. viii.</scripRef>, where the Macedonians, 
who at that time were called Egeades, (that is, goats,) are designated under the 
type of goats, and their king under the figure of a he-goat. “Behold,” says he, 
“a male of the goats, came from the west,” &amp;c. He means Alexander the Great, the 
king of the Egeades. They are the Macedonians. For so that nation was called, when 
the first seat of the kingdom was established, from Caranus the founder, two hundred 
years, more or less, before the time of Daniel. Justin the epitomizer, of Thogus, 
relates the cause of the name, whose words I shall not think it troublesome to subjoin. 
“Caranus,” says he, “with a great multitude of the Greeks, being commanded by the 
answer of the oracle to seek for habitations in Macedonia, when <pb n="202" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_202" />he came into 
Æmathia, occupied the city Edessa, having followed 
a herd of goats, flying from the rain, the inhabitants not being aware of 
it, in consequence of the heavy cloud and rain, and recalling the oracle to 
mind, by which he had been ordered to seek for empire under the guidance of 
goats, he made it the seat of his kingdom, and afterwards made it a religious 
observance, wherever his troops moved, to have the same goats before his 
standards, esteeming them who had been the authors and founders of his kingdom, 
as the leaders of his undertakings. He called the city Edessa, in memory of the 
benefit received, Ægeas, and the people Ægeades.” <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.vi-p44.3">Vide cetera</span>.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p45">There is such an agreement here, that one might be tempted to 
suspect the type of a ram in the same vision, applied to the king of the Persians, 
alludes to the signification of the name Elam, one of the two by which that nation 
is called. For <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p45.1">איל</span> in the Hebrew, (whence the name <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p45.2">איל</span> Aries, ram,) 
and <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p45.3">אלם</span> 
and <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p45.4">עלם</span> in the Chaldee, signify the same; namely, strong or robust. Perhaps, 
therefore, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p45.5">עילם</span> Elam had the same sound as <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p45.6">איל</span> ram to these, and thence the king 
of Elam is described under this type by Daniel. However it be, when the thing itself 
is otherwise confirmed, this agreement of names with the type cannot help being 
matter of pious <pb n="203" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_203" />delight to those who are studious of these matters, whether it 
be believed to have happened from accident or otherwise. And this by the way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p46">Now I return again to the Euphratean horse, “whose number,” 
says he, “was two myriads of myriads.” Others read myriads of myriads, expunging 
the two, as <scripRef passage="Apoc 5:11" id="iii.iii.vi-p46.1" parsed="|Rev|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.11">c. v. v. 11</scripRef>. It signifies an immense multitude, as <scripRef passage="Psa 68:17" id="iii.iii.vi-p46.2" parsed="|Ps|68|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.17">Psalm lxviii.</scripRef> “The 
chariots of God are ‘two myriads,’”—twenty thousand. For a myriad <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p46.3">רבוא</span> or 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii.vi-p46.4">רְבָבָה</span> 
is one of those words of number, which in Hebrew are words to be indefinitely taken, 
as among the Latins six hundred, and does not denote the number ten thousand, but 
some great number, especially when thus doubled, as may be seen in Daniel, <scripRef passage="Dan 7:10" id="iii.iii.vi-p46.5" parsed="|Dan|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.10">c. vii. 
v. 10</scripRef>. But how great and how immense the forces of the Turks were in their expeditions, 
and usually are at this day, must be unknown to no one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p47">“And I heard,” he adds, “their number.” Since it might be asked 
whence John was acquainted with the number, as what was not possible to be represented 
to him in a vision, he says, “I heard.” The like is to be understood likewise in 
other visions, as often as any thing is related which could not be exhibited to 
sight; namely, that the apostle was informed by a voice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p48">The next subject is the armour. “And thus <pb n="204" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_204" />I saw the horses in appearance, and those who sat on them, 
having breast-plates of fire, and hyacinth, and sulphur, and the heads of the 
horses were as the heads of lions, and out of their mouths proceeded fire, and 
smoke, and sulphur. By these three were killed the third part of men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p49">No where in any part of the prophets, or elsewhere in the sacred 
writings, occurs an image of this kind, “of fire and hyacinthine smoke and sulphur.” 
Where I understand it literally of that new (and previous to this trumpet) unheard 
of arms, which those Euphratean enemies made use of, immediately after they had 
been set loose. I understand it of cannon, vomiting fire, smoke, and sulphur. For 
gunpowder is ignivomous, with hyacinthine smoke, and sulphureous matter, which those 
who use in war, obtrude themselves on the senses of their enemies, as covered with 
breast-plates of fire, hyacinth, and sulphur, from a medium involved in fire, smoke, 
and the smell of sulphur; on which account the horses’ heads are seen to be of a 
fierce and terrible appearance, like those of lions. Hence John says, that he 
saw the horses and horsemen, not really, but in appearance, such as he 
describes. In appearance, I say, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p49.1">ἐν ὁράσει</span> not in reality, having breast-plates of fire, hyacinth, 
and sulphur; in appearance, having heads like lions; lastly, in <pb n="205" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_205" />appearance, not in reality, out of the mouths of the horses proceed 
fire, and smoke, and sulphur; since it is wont to appear so to those who behold 
it on the opposite side. This is the force of the expression <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p49.2">ἐν ὁράσει</span>, in semblance, 
which is used twice in this sense in the <scripRef passage="Apoc 4:3" id="iii.iii.vi-p49.3" parsed="|Rev|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.3">fourth chapter, v. 3</scripRef>, “He was in appearance 
like a jasper stone”—and “a rainbow in appearance, like an emerald.” No where else, 
except once only, does that word appear in the New Testament. By this triple plague 
of fire-arms, namely, “of fire, smoke, and sulphur,” he adds, “were the third 
part of men killed;” that is, those who were of that trient, or third part, which 
we called the Roman world. For it is not necessary here, or elsewhere, where a third 
is mentioned, to understand the whole of that third, but to take it partitively. 
Examples of which kind of ellipse of the partitive words occur elsewhere in the 
Scriptures, as well as in this book; as <scripRef passage="Judg 12:7" id="iii.iii.vi-p49.4" parsed="|Judg|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.12.7">Jud. c. xii. v. 7</scripRef>, “Jephthah was buried 
in the cities of Gilead;” that is, in one of the cities. And <scripRef passage="Apoc 18:16" id="iii.iii.vi-p49.5" parsed="|Rev|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.16">Apo. c. xviii. v. 
16</scripRef>, “The ten horns hate the harlot;” that is, some of them. So, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p49.6">τὸ τρίτον</span>, 
“the third part of men were killed,” implies those of that third 
part.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p50">Who does not know that this was abundantly fulfilled in the destruction 
of Constantinople? Was not that most illustrious city, the chief of the third part 
of men, besieged with those fire-<pb n="206" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_206" />breathing machines, and given up to slaughter? Listen to Chalcocondylas! 
“Mechmet,” says he, “in the expedition against Byzantium, ordered the largest 
cannon to be made, of a size which at that time we had never known to have existed. 
He dispersed them every where through the camp, that they might throw their balls 
against the Greeks. One of which was of such magnitude, that it was drawn by seventy 
yoke of oxen and two thousand men. To this, two others of the largest size were 
attached, on either side, each of which sent forth a stone, whose weight was equal 
to half a talent. After these, came that wonderful mortar which threw a ball whose 
weight amounted to three talents, and threw down great part of the wall. Whose thundering 
explosion is reported to have been so great that the neighbouring region was shaken 
to the distance of forty stadia; that is, five miles. This piece of artillery sometimes 
sent forth seven balls; one by night, which was a signal for the coming day, and 
indicated to what point in that day the balls would be directed.” He who desires 
to know more, and how, even in the maritime siege, cannon were made use of, and 
how the walls, after being for forty days stoutly battered by cannon, fell at length; and how Longus, duke of Genoa, with his people, assailed by cannon balls, deserted 
the place, and opened <pb n="207" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_207" />a way into the city for the Turks, let him resort to Chalcocondylas 
himself. From the same author, moreover, he will learn that the Peloponnesian Isthmus, 
having been attacked by Amurath, the father of Mechmet, with the same arms, and 
the inhabitants compelled to obey his commands, were entirely subjugated by Mechmet 
himself, Corinth having been attacked likewise with a force of fire-arms, immediately 
after the capture of Constantinople.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p51">To this account of their arms, is added something about the nature 
of the horses and their riders. That “their power was not in their mouths” only, 
(of which we have hitherto treated,) but “in their tails; for they have tails 
like serpents, having heads with which they hurt.” That is, the same as was said 
above, concerning the Saracens, holds true likewise of the Turks; that they effected 
mischief, not only by hostile force, but likewise by the train of the Mohammedan 
imposture, wherever they proceeded. These, therefore, not less than the Saracenic 
locusts, (whose religion they adopted,) are serpents in their tail. That one kind 
of serpentine tail may be attributed to the latter, and another to the former, arises 
from the natural shape of each, and the difference between locusts and horses, by 
which the pointed tail of scorpions is most suitable to the former, and tails with 
serpents’ <pb n="208" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_208" />heads best adapted to the latter. But “the rest of the 
men who were not killed by these plagues, yet repented not of the works of their 
hands, that they should not worship demons, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, 
and stone, and wood, which can neither see, nor hear, nor walk,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p52">Now who these are, it will not be difficult to collect; since 
in the whole Roman world, or on this side the Euphrates, there are none which worship 
images, with shame and sorrow be it spoken! besides Christians. Does it not necessarily 
follow, then, that it is they who worship demons also? since the worship of both 
is ascribed to the same persons in this place. But what in fine you will say, are 
demons? Not, in truth, what they themselves hold to be impure spirits, and often 
call them so, (for what Christian would knowingly and willingly worship them?) 
but what were understood under this name by the theologists of the Gentiles—deities, 
consecrated under the names either of angels or dead men. “Every demon,” says Plato, 
“is a being between God and mortals.” Again, “God holds not communication with 
man, but through a demon in every conference:” In Symposis, intercourse carried 
on between the gods and men. The other Platonic philosophers, and most of the various 
sects, except the Epicureans, held the <pb n="209" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_209" />same. I will quote the words of Apulcius only, in which the opinion 
of Plato, and the rest, is fully and perspicuously contained: “Demons,” says he, 
“are middle powers, through whom both our desires and merits pass to the gods. 
They are carriers between mortals and the heavenly inhabitants, from hence of prayers, 
from thence of gifts; who bear to and fro from hence petitions, and from thence 
supplies; or, indeed, they are interpreters and ushers on either side. For it would 
not,” says he, “be suitable to the majesty of the celestial gods, to attend to 
these things.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p53">They had, in truth, two sorts of gods; the celestial, who, perpetually 
residing in heaven, and the stars, did not humble themselves to these earthly things, 
and were not to be defiled with their contagion. (These were properly and especially 
called gods.) The others were demons, who, as mediating powers, and ministers of 
the celestial or highest gods, had the management of human affairs. The former, 
(if I rightly conceive,) the Holy Scripture calls the host of heaven; the latter, 
(especially those who were made of dead men,) it calls Baalim, from Baal, a king 
of the Babylonians or Assyrians; or in the Chaldaic pronunciation, Bel, who was 
the first who was consecrated a demon after death by his people; from whence it 
came to pass afterwards, <pb n="210" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_210" />that powers of this kind were called Baalim or Baals, as Baal 
Peor, Baalberith, Baalzebub, Baal Moloch, <scripRef passage="Jer 19:5" id="iii.iii.vi-p53.1" parsed="|Jer|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.5">Jer. c. xix.,</scripRef> as from the first emperor 
Julius Cæsar, the rest of the Roman emperors were called Cæsars. Now how this 
theology of demons agrees with the worship of saints and angels among false Christians, 
the fact itself declares; only with this difference, that they had many supreme 
or celestial gods: we have only one, the Father of all. But we ought likewise to 
have only one Mediator, our Lord Jesus Christ, if false prophets had not introduced 
more in the nature of demons. Plainly, according to what St. Paul prophesied, <scripRef passage="1Tim 4:1,2,3" id="iii.iii.vi-p53.2" parsed="|1Tim|4|1|0|0;|1Tim|4|2|0|0;|1Tim|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.1 Bible:1Tim.4.2 Bible:1Tim.4.3">1 
Tim. c. iv. vv. 1, 2, 3</scripRef>, “that it should come to pass, in the latter times through 
the hypocrisy of liars,” inventing lying miracles, and through the feigned sanctity 
of monks abstaining by a vow from marriage and meats, that “the doctrine of demons,” 
that is, the theology of heathen deities, should be brought back again into the 
world. The interpretation will agree with the words, if we take the genitive demons 
passively, that is, a doctrine concerning demons, as <scripRef passage="Heb 6:2" id="iii.iii.vi-p53.3" parsed="|Heb|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.2">Heb. c. vi. v. 22</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p53.4">Διδαχὴ βαρτισμῶν, διδαχὴ ἐπιθεσέως χειρῶν</span>, &amp;c. The doctrine of baptisms, of laying on of hands, 
&amp;c. For, in truth, the expression, “through the hypocrisy of liars,” and the words 
that follow, in order that the construction of the syntax may be preserved, <pb n="211" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_211" />is to be explained by the government of the two substantives, 
the preposition <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii.vi-p53.5">εν</span> through, denoting the instrument and cause (which is familiar 
in the Hebrew.) But I have treated more diffusively of this passage in a particular tract, and I have no intention to 
repeat it here.</p>
<h3 id="iii.iii.vi-p53.6">THE PROCLAMATION</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.vi-p54"><i>Of the Third Woe Trumpet, or Trumpet the
Seventh.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p55">The vision of the sixth trumpet being finished, (for there is 
only one vision under one trumpet, as under the seals and phials,) the next place 
in order was due to the sounding of the seventh. This, however, is deferred, and 
the Holy Spirit, in the prophecy of the little book, to which he is now about to 
pass, in order that nothing might be wanting to the completion of the prophecy of the seals, now just finishing, supplies the place of that trumpet’s sound which is deferred, by an oath, under which 
the effect of that trumpet is generally indicated. That it should surely come to 
pass, when that angel shall have sounded, that the Roman beast, in the latest times of the last head, having 
been accused, “the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his 
servants the prophets.” For so it was predicted <pb n="212" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_212" />long ago to Daniel, that the fourth beast being slain, 
the, King of the Saints should come to rule over the whole world, (<scripRef passage="Dan 7:1-28" id="iii.iii.vi-p55.1" parsed="|Dan|7|1|7|28" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.1-Dan.7.28">c. vii.</scripRef>) and 
at the same time, the glorious promise of the restitution of Israel should be completed, 
(<scripRef passage="Dan 12:1-13" id="iii.iii.vi-p55.2" parsed="|Dan|12|1|12|13" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.1-Dan.12.13">c. xii.</scripRef>) For that this is the kingdom which he calls the fulfilment of the mystery 
of God, the acclamation subjoined to the sound of that trumpet will not suffer us 
to doubt. “The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of 
his Christ, and he shall reign for ever and ever.” So that it is wonderful that 
any persons should be found who understand it in a different sense. The time, of 
which the angel here swears, that nothing should extend beyond it, can be no other 
than either the time of the fourth monarchy universally, (or to come more closely 
to the point, though it is the same thing,) of the last kingdom, that is, the Roman; the last period 
“of time, and times, and half a time.” Since the same which is 
said by John to come to pass “when time shall be no more; is pointed out by Daniel 
to come. to pass when the period of the last times shall be finished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p56">And this consummation of the mystery of God, is the subject matter 
of the seventh trumpet; to which seven thunders are added as accompaniments, for 
they are not the very subject which the trumpet exhibits as contemporary with it.</p>

<pb n="213" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_213" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p57">While the angel is making his proclamation about the 
mystery of the trumpet, seven thunders utter their voices. “He cried,” 
says he, “with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth, and when he cried, 
seven thunders uttered their voices.” That is, when he had begun his proclamation, 
seven thunders began to speak. And they cannot but contemporize with the 
seventh trumpet, since what follows the sixth trumpet necessarily falls 
within the seventh<note n="33" id="iii.iii.vi-p57.1">May there not be an interval?—R. B. C.</note>. But what is the voice of thunder? Is it not Bath Kol? If so, the seven thunders will be as many oracles by which the period 
of the seventh trumpet will be distinguished as by certain dates, but on 
a subject wholly unknown, and not to be understood until its own times. 
And this the prohibition given from heaven to St. John, when he was about 
to write down the words of the seven thunders, seems to intimate: “Seal 
up those things which the seven thunders have spoken, and write them not.” 
In vain, therefore, will it be for us to inquire, what God wished to have 
concealed and reserved to its own times. And in this manner sufficient use 
is made of the seventh trumpet in its place and order, though the explanation 
of its sound, by which the whole mystery would be fully disclosed, is referred 
to another time; on the <pb n="214" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_214" />design of which reference, and the whole art of the contrivance, 
it will not be superfluous or unprofitable to dwell afresh and a little more diffusively, 
though notice was taken of it in the Apocalyptical Key, since the reason of it escapes 
most of the interpreters. The diligent contemplation of the system of the Apocalyptical 
visions, constructed on the characters of the synchronisms, first enlightened me 
on this subject, and will also, O Reader, if I am not deceived, enlighten you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p58">The fact then is, (for I would unfold it with as much perspicuity 
and brevity of expression as possible,) both prophecies, as well that of the seals, 
as of the Biblaridion, are concluded by the same issue of events, by that in truth, 
which the seventh trumpet exhibits. To indicate which, the Holy Spirit having slightly, 
but as much as was necessary, there presignified the mystery of the seventh trumpet 
in its own place, in the series of trumpets, deferred the fuller explanation of 
its sound, until he had made a transition to the new prophecy of the little book, 
(<scripRef passage="Apoc 10:8-11" id="iii.iii.vi-p58.1" parsed="|Rev|10|8|10|11" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.8-Rev.10.11">ch. x. from v. 8 to the end</scripRef>.) and carried forward the first vision of it, having 
completed in like manner its Apocalyptical course to the same issue of things, (<scripRef passage="Apoc 11:14" id="iii.iii.vi-p58.2" parsed="|Rev|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.14">c. 
xi. v. 14</scripRef>.) and then that mystery of the seventh trumpet, the common catastrophe 
of both prophecies, and the former (that of the <pb n="215" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_215" />seals) only promulgated in a general manner, is here at length, 
on the uttering of the sound, fully unfolded; and that, indeed, in a most commodious 
manner, since otherwise, and without the previous knowledge of both prophecies, 
what depended upon each could not have been understood. And hence it is, that the 
business of this transition was not brought about by any angel of the trumpets, 
but by that great and illustrious angel who held in his hand the Biblaridion, the 
symbol of the second prophecy, which was soon to be devoured by St. John.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p59">It belonged to him who revealed the second prophecy, that the 
manifestation of the trumpets’ sound, which contained the catastrophe of both prophecies, 
should be so far defined. Nay, if that angel, as may seem capable of being collected 
from his more august clothing and whole apparatus, was Christ the Lord<note n="34" id="iii.iii.vi-p59.1">I doubt it, for reasons to be afterwards assigned.—R. B. C.</note>; to no 
one more properly belonged this right of suspending the last sound for the sake 
of another prophecy, than to Him who was the author of both.—Hitherto, indeed, he 
had appeared in the form of a lamb, but now he seems to have taken to him the person 
of an angel<note n="35" id="iii.iii.vi-p59.2">Query?</note>, since he was about to reveal to John the same mystery of consummation, <pb n="216" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_216" />which he had formerly revealed to Daniel under the same 
appearance of an angel<note n="36" id="iii.iii.vi-p59.3">Query?</note>, and with the same formality and words of an oath. You 
may compare <scripRef passage="Dan 12:6,7; 10:5" id="iii.iii.vi-p59.4" parsed="|Dan|12|6|0|0;|Dan|12|7|0|0;|Dan|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.6 Bible:Dan.12.7 Bible:Dan.10.5">Dan. c. xii. v. 6, 7, with ver. 5 of the xth chapter</scripRef>.</p>

</div3></div2>

<div2 title="The Interprtation. Of the Little Book, or, of the other System of Apocalyptical  Visions, according to the Rule of the Apocalyptical Key." progress="46.73%" prev="iii.iii.vi" next="iii.iv.i" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">THE INTERPRETATION</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>Of the Little Book, or, of the other System of Apocalyptical 
Visions, according to the Rule of the Apocalyptical Key.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p2">The course of the seals being finished, in which the affairs 
of the empire were described, we come now to the other prophecy, much more noble 
in its kind, as containing the <span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p2.1">Fates of the Church</span>, or of Religion. John is introduced 
to it by the delivery and eating up of the open book, being endued as it were with 
a degree of the prophetic faculty. “And the voice (says he) which I had heard from 
heaven, spake again unto me saying,” (viz. that voice, as of a trumpet, talking 
with him, <scripRef passage="Apoc 4:1" id="iii.iv-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.1">ch. iv.</scripRef>) “and said, Go, take the little book which is open in the hand 
of the angel, standing upon the sea, and upon the earth; and I went to the angel, 
saying unto him, <pb n="217" id="iii.iv-Page_217" />Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take and eat it 
up,” &amp;c. Moreover, as the prophecy now to be revealed, as the knowledge of Divine 
things and secrets, especially those to come, usually is, was to be sweet and pleasant 
in its foretaste; but, on account of the calamitous state of the Church, or perhaps, 
of the obscurity of those allegories and types with which it was covered, it would, 
like aloes taken into the stomach, greatly wound the mind of him who should unfold 
and penetrate into its sense. Therefore it is said, that the book to be eaten by 
the apostle would indeed be sweet in the mouth,—that is, in first appearance and 
first flavour, delightful to the mind,—but when received into the stomach and digested, 
would bring on bitterness. “And it shall,” says he, “render thy belly bitter, 
but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey.” The whole image is taken from Ezekiel, 
except that, though there is mention of sweetness in the mouth, yet there is no 
reference, or but an obscure one, to bitterness in the belly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">The book, being thus taken and swallowed, the meaning of the 
symbol is explained in the clearest and most express words; namely, that on St. 
John was imposed the gift of another and still more noble prophecy, which should 
retrace the path of the former, to be received from <pb n="218" id="iii.iv-Page_218" />Christ, and to be brought to the knowledge of the Church. “And 
I took,” says he, “the little book from the hands of the angel, and ate it up, 
and it was in my mouth sweet as honey, but when I had eaten it, my stomach was embittered.”—“And he said unto me;” (this is the meaning of the symbol,) “Thou must 
prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings<note n="37" id="iii.iv-p3.1">By those words, “Thou must prophesy
<i>again</i>,” (by which 
the type of the eaten book is explained,) it is intimated that the following system 
of visions goes over again the Apocalyptical time from the very beginning. But if 
any vision of that prophetic system is to be sought for from the commencement 
of the period or Apocalyptical time, it is certainly agreeable to reason, that the 
first vision of the system should challenge the foremost place, both because it 
is first, and because it is the sum and compendium of all that follow.</note>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">Such was the inauguration of St. John. Then follows the prophecy, 
which begins with an act of his, relative to the temple of God. And therefore, by 
the image of a double court, one measured, and the other rejected on account of 
the profanation of the Gentiles, demonstrates that there would be in order a double 
state of the Church.</p>



<pb n="219" id="iii.iv-Page_219" />

<div3 title="The Meaning Of the Interior Court measured by the Reed of God." progress="47.30%" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.iv.ii" id="iii.iv.i">
<h3 id="iii.iv.i-p0.1">THE MEANING</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv.i-p1"><i>Of the Interior Court measured by the Reed of
God.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p2">The inner court of the temple, with those who worship 
therein, to be measured by the Divine reed, denotes the primeval state of 
the Church, examined, and accurately proved to be holy, according to the 
rule of the Divine word.—Not yet in truth, as it was afterwards, (when we 
arrive at the times of the outer court,) varying from measure, without symmetry, 
from the contagion of idolatrous worship, but serving God for some ages, 
regularly, through one only Mediator, Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p3">For it appears to me that a measure of this kind was 
intended, even under the type of the angelical dimension in Ezekiel; because 
it is said to him, <scripRef passage="Ezek 43:7-10" id="iii.iv.i-p3.1" parsed="|Ezek|43|7|43|10" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.7-Ezek.43.10">c. xliii. from v. 7 to 10</scripRef>, and in the following verses, “But 
thou, O son of man, show the temple to the house of Israel, that they may 
be ashamed for their iniquities, and let them measure the pattern.” See 
the passage. But if any one should think differently, and had rather refer 
the type of dimension to the signification of building, as what is displayed 
in architectural engravings, or graphically, may be the measurement by God, 
according to the prophets, that <pb n="220" id="iii.iv.i-Page_220" />will still correspond to the same sense. For what then will this 
court denote, measured by the Divine reed, but the state of the Church so represented 
to be the workmanship of God, built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, 
Christ himself being the chief corner-stone? opposed to the following court, which 
God did not acknowledge for his building, and therefore John is prohibited from 
measuring. Whether you interpret it in the latter or the former manner, the substance, 
as you see, will be the same. But he that shall interpret it in a different sense, 
unless I am mistaken, can bring no example of his interpretation from Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p4">How appositely indeed the situation of the altar in this court 
may adumbrate the frequent sacrifices of martyrs, under that state of the Church, 
will appear, both from the circumstance itself, and from the contemporary vision 
of the red dragon fighting with Michael for the offspring of the woman, when we 
come to the interpretation thereof.</p>
<pb n="221" id="iii.iv.i-Page_221" />

</div3>

<div3 title="The Meaning Of the Outer Court with the Holy City trodden under foot by the  Gentiles, and on that account to be omitted and rejected from measurement." progress="47.66%" prev="iii.iv.i" next="iii.iv.iii" id="iii.iv.ii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.ii-p0.1">THE MEANING</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv.ii-p1"><i>Of the Outer Court with the Holy City trodden under foot by the 
Gentiles, and on that account to be omitted and rejected from measurement.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p2">The outer court trodden under foot by the nations, and rejected 
from the divine measurement, designates the holy city of God, or the Christian Church, 
soon after the end of the times of the regular court, (to which it immediately succeeds) 
to be given up to new idolatries, and its affairs having been confirmed by the entire 
demolition of the Gentile worship under the first court, it was now to be profaned 
by the contagion of renewed idolatry, as of revived ethnicism; in one word, the 
anti-christian apostasy which was to flourish in the Church for forty-two months 
of years<note n="38" id="iii.iv.ii-p2.1">There is an allusion to the profanation of Antiochus, which 
is described <scripRef passage="Psa 79:1-13" id="iii.iv.ii-p2.2" parsed="|Ps|79|1|79|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.79.1-Ps.79.13">Ps. lxxix.</scripRef> Vide <scripRef passage="1Macc 7:17" id="iii.iv.ii-p2.3" parsed="|1Macc|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.7.17">1 Macc. c. vii. v. 17</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Psa 79:1,2,3" id="iii.iv.ii-p2.4" parsed="|Ps|79|1|0|0;|Ps|79|2|0|0;|Ps|79|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.79.1 Bible:Ps.79.2 Bible:Ps.79.3">Ps. lxxix. 
1, 2, 3</scripRef>. “O God! the heathen are come into thine inheritance, and made Jerusalem a heap of stones,” 
&amp;c.</note>. Concerning which, in the history of the Beast, in a vision of a like 
nature contemporizing with this court, we shall fully and particularly treat.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p3">But let us consider the words of the text in the interpretation 
of which we are now engaged. “And there was given me, says he, a reed like a rod; and the angel stood, saying, Arise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, 
and <pb n="222" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_222" />those that worship therein. But the court, which is without 
the temple, leave out, and do not measure it, for it is given up to the 
Gentiles, and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty-two months.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p4">In order that we may rightly understand the meaning of these 
words, it is to be understood that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.1">ΤΟ ἹΕΡΟΝ</span> (by which name I embrace the whole edifice 
of the temple,) was distinguished by a double court, the one interior, in which 
the Nah, or temple itself, together with the altar of burnt-offering before its 
doors was situated, and was open to the Priests and Levites only; the other exterior, 
which is called (<scripRef passage="2Chr 4:9" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.2" parsed="|2Chr|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.4.9">2 Chron. c. iv. v. 9</scripRef>.) the great court, and by Ezekiel, more than 
twelve times, the court without, or the outer court. This was the court of the Israelites, 
or of the Israelitish people, and therefore not improperly called the court of Israel, 
though that part belonging to the men, was more especially called so by the Jews. 
The first court was known by the names of the temple and the altar of sacrifice. 
“Rise, said he, and measure the temple of God (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.3">Ναὸν</span>) and the altar of sacrifice.” 
Where the thusiasterion does not mean the altar of burnt-offerings only which was 
there situated, but the space which surrounded it, that is, the whole space of the 
altar and sacrifice; as is to be collected from the words immediately connected 
with <pb n="223" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_223" />it, “and those who worship therein;” that is, in the place 
of sacrifice. How, likewise, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.4">Θυσιαστήριον</span> is taken <scripRef passage="Apoc 14:18; 16:7" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.5" parsed="|Rev|14|18|0|0;|Rev|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.18 Bible:Rev.16.7">c. xiv. v. 18, and c. xvi. 
v. 7</scripRef>, vide Beza. Whence the old lexicon in Greek and Latin interprets 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.6">Θυσιαστήριον </span>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.7">altarium, sacrarium</span>, altar, sacred place, and vice versâ, the glossary of Philoxenus, 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.8">sacrarium </span><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.9">Ἡρῶον Θυσιαστήριον</span>. Temple of a hero, place of the altar. But this <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.10">
Θυσιαστήριον</span>,
together with the area of the temple (i. e. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.11">τοῦ Ναοῦ</span>) I learn to be rightly 
comprehended within the name of the interior court, from the description of the 
tabernacle, where, in like manner, the whole enclosure which surrounded the dwelling-place, 
and altar of burnt-offering is reckoned under the denomination of one court, as 
appears <scripRef passage="Ex 40:33" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.12" parsed="|Exod|40|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.40.33">Ex. c. xl. v. 33</scripRef>. So much of the first court which John is ordered to measure; but the latter court is designated clearly enough by its name—“The court which 
is without the temple, that is, by an ellipsis of the former substantive,—the court 
which is exterior to the enclosure of the temple and altar, and since the Gentiles 
admitted without right and justice were stabled in this, it is ordered by no means 
to be measured, but to be cast forth, and considered as profane. But you will say, 
it is not the outer court, but the holy city which is to be trodden down by the 
Gentiles. I answer, that the outer court and the holy city mutually <pb n="224" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_224" />explain each other, since the outer court was the place for the 
holy city or people of Israel to meet in for divine purposes: Nay, in the wilderness, 
the tabernacle having only one court, (which it was not lawful to enter ordinarily, 
unless for the Priests and Levites), there was no outer court, beside the camp of 
Israel, or the holy city. Therefore the sense is the same as if it were said, “The court which is without the temple cast out, and do not measure it, for it is 
given up to the Gentiles, and they shall tread it under forty-two months. For the 
relative <i>it</i>, a substantive is substituted, and that of the same kind, so as to point 
out the subject intended by the antecedent. “The holy city, says he, shall they 
tread under forty-two months.” The change of the substantive for the relative often 
occurs both in this book and elsewhere, namely, when either the substantive which 
precedes, is repeated in the place of the relative, or its synonyme is substituted 
instead of the relative. An example of the latter kind you have here, and <scripRef passage="Acts 25:21" id="iii.iv.ii-p4.13" parsed="|Acts|25|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.25.21">Acts c. 
xxv. v. 21</scripRef>. And indeed what else shall we say could be given to the Gentiles to 
have the power of occupying, so as to trample under foot? And what could the Gentiles 
trample on, but that which was given them? so that these words, not less than the 
court and holy city, seem mutually to explain one another.</p>

<pb n="225" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_225" />

</div3>

<div3 title="The Ichnography Of the Holy Place, that is, of the Temple, andits Courts." progress="48.58%" prev="iii.iv.ii" next="iii.iv.iv" id="iii.iv.iii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.iii-p0.1">THE ICHNOGRAPHY</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv.iii-p1"><i>Of the Holy Place, that is, of the Temple, and
its Courts.</i></p>

<p class="center" style="margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt" id="iii.iv.iii-p2"><img src="/ccel/mede/key/files/Image_p225.png" alt="Figure of the Temple" id="iii.iv.iii-p2.1" /></p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; font-size:medium" id="iii.iv.iii-p2.2">

<colgroup id="iii.iv.iii-p2.3"><col style="width:10%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.iii-p2.4" /><col style="width:40%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.iii-p2.5" /><col style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.iii-p2.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.iv.iii-p2.7">
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p2.8">AAAA</td>
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p2.9">The Inner Court.</td>
<td rowspan="2" id="iii.iv.iii-p2.10"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.iv.iii-p3"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iii-p3.1">γ δ</span> The Altar of Burnt-Offering</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.iii-p3.2">
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p3.3">BBBB</td>
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p3.4">The Outer Court.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.iii-p3.5">
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p3.6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iii-p3.7">α β</span></td>
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p3.8">The Temple.</td>
<td rowspan="3" id="iii.iv.iii-p3.9"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.iv.iii-p4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iii-p4.1">Αγ Αδ</span> The Place of Offering Sacrifice. The Thusiasterion.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.iii-p4.2">
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p4.3"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iii-p4.4">α</span></td>
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p4.5">The Holy of Holies.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.iii-p4.6">
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p4.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iii-p4.8">β</span></td>
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p4.9">The Holy Place.</td>
<td id="iii.iv.iii-p4.10" /></tr></table>

<pb n="226" id="iii.iv.iii-Page_226" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iii-p5">To these two courts, (of which only, and not of more, the Scripture 
makes mention,) a third was added in after ages, namely, in the temple of Herod; with another wall built in the circumference of the temple, which was called that 
of the Gentiles and unclean persons; but this was not accounted sacred, nay more, 
on the columns erected, there was inscribed in Greek and Latin letters, “Let no 
stranger of another tribe pass through into the holy place.” Josephus de Bello Judaico, 
1-6. cvi. Greek 18.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="The Mystery Of the Two Witnesses prophesying in Sackcloth." progress="48.71%" prev="iii.iv.iii" next="iii.iv.v" id="iii.iv.iv">
<h3 id="iii.iv.iv-p0.1">THE MYSTERY</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv.iv-p1"><i>Of the Two Witnesses prophesying in Sackcloth.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p2">Two witnesses or prophets sent by God, clothed in sackcloth, 
are to preach, while the Gentiles are treading under foot the court of the people 
of God, or the holy city. These are the interpreters and assertors of Divine truth, 
who should deplore that foul and lamentable contamination of the Church of Christ, 
by continual complaints, and whom God would raise up as unceasing monitors to the 
Christian world, committing whoredom with the Gentiles, and as guides to his saints 
preserving the faith. After the example of those illustrious pairs, under the Old 
Testament, Moses and Aaron in the Wilderness, Elijah and Elisha under the Baalitical 
apostasy, <pb n="227" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_227" />Zorobabel and Jeshua under the Babylonian captivity. 
From their number, condition, power and actions, these Apocalyptical witnesses 
seem to be manifestly described, as likewise the state of the church in which 
they prophesied, agreeably with that of Israel, under the images of Babylon, the 
Wilderness and Gentilism, or Baalism. Let the reader examine with his own eyes 
what I have said of the description of the witnesses in the following table:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.iv.iv-p2.1">
<colgroup id="iii.iv.iv-p2.2"><col style="width:33%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.iv-p2.3" /><col style="width:33%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.iv-p2.4" /><col style="width:33%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.iv-p2.5" /></colgroup>
<tr style="text-align:center" id="iii.iv.iv-p2.6">
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p2.7"><i>Moses and Aaron</i>.</td>
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p2.8"><i>Elias and Elisha</i>.</td>
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p2.9"><i>Zorobabe1 &amp; Jeshua</i>.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.iv-p2.10">
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p2.11"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p3">“Having power over the waters, to turn them into 
blood. and to smite the earth with every plague.”</p></td>
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p4">“Having power to shut heaven, that it should not rain.”</p></td>
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p5">“These are the two olive-trees, and two candlesticks, which stand before the Lord of the earth.”</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.iv-p5.1">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv.iv-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p6">“Whoever would hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, 
and devoureth their adversaries.”</p></td>
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p6.1" />
</tr><tr style="text-align:center" id="iii.iv.iv-p6.2">
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p6.3"><scripRef id="iii.iv.iv-p6.4" passage="Numbers xvi." parsed="|Num|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16">Numbers xvi.</scripRef></td>
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p6.5"><scripRef id="iii.iv.iv-p6.6" passage="2 Kings i." parsed="|2Kgs|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.1">2 Kings i.</scripRef></td>
<td id="iii.iv.iv-p6.7"><scripRef id="iii.iv.iv-p6.8" passage="Zech. iv." parsed="|Zech|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4">Zech. iv.</scripRef></td>
</tr></table>


<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p7">Now let us come to the text. “And I will give power, (says he,) 
to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy 1260 days, clothed in sackcloth.” Where 
it is first to be remarked, that the whole prophecy which follows, from this comma 
to the sounding of the seventh trumpet, as the nature of the subject demands, was 
not exhibited to sight in a vision, but dictated to John <pb n="228" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_228" />by the angel sustaining the person of Christ, the observation 
of which renders the genius of the allegory or type much more easy to be perceived. 
“To my two witnesses.” He calls them two with reference to the type, which is, 
as I have observed, of pairs; as if he had said I will give to my Zorobabel, and 
Jeshua, to my Elijah and Elisha, to my Moses and Aaron:—To which is to be added, 
that he calls them witnesses: Now witnesses by the law ought to be two, to establish 
every word. Add that they may be called two on account of the number of the tables 
of God, which the witnesses of the Old and New Testament, as of two Testaments, 
might apply in their prophecy<note n="39" id="iii.iv.iv-p7.1">Why should not the two witnesses be considered as the Old and 
New Testament, which during the apostasy of 1260 years were to be neglected and 
vilified as we see they are in Popish countries; but in the hands of sincere believers, 
properly applied, would produce the effects described?—R. B. C.</note>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p8">“That they should prophesy clothed in sackcloth,” that is, by 
woefully lamenting the trampling down of the Holy City, in consequence of the introduction 
of Gentile worship, by affording testimony to the truth of God, and by exhorting 
to repentance, “For 1260 days”—which indeed Are contained in forty-two months, 
and these it is plain are not days of hours; both from those three days and a half, 
part of those <pb n="229" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_229" />days a little after, assigned to the death of the 
witnesses, and which the things predicted to be done in them, prove, cannot be 
taken for days of hours; and because the beast (whose duration is the same), is 
contemporary with the company of 144,000 sealed: the company of the sealed is 
contemporary with the six first trumpets, and the affairs of the trumpets cannot 
possibly be run through in so very short a time as 1260 horary days, or three 
years and a half. But why, you will say, should the profanation of the Gentiles 
be measured by months, and the prophecy of the witnesses asserting the pure worship of God in days? Namely, 
because the worship of idols and every sin and error is under the power of darkness 
and night, over which the moon presides; on the other hand, true religion may be 
compared to the light and the day, the presidency over which belongs to the sun. 
Therefore (<scripRef passage="Acts 26:18" id="iii.iv.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts c. xxvi. v. 18</scripRef>.) the mission of Paul to convert the Gentiles from 
idols, is said to be, “to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of 
Satan unto God.” With the same meaning also it is said “what fellowship has light 
with darkness?” Now months are directed by the motion of the moon the queen of 
darkness, but days and years by that of the sun who presides over light. For the 
same cause, as we shall see hereafter, the blasphemy of the beast will be reckoned 
in like <pb n="230" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_230" />manner according to the motion of the moon, by months, but the 
residence of the woman in the wilderness by days and years with reference to the 
motion of the sun. “These are the two olive-trees and the two candlesticks, standing 
before the Lord of the earth.” That is, they are like Zorobabel and Jeshua<note n="40" id="iii.iv.iv-p8.2">As these witnesses prophecy for 1260 years, (the whole time 
of the apostasy) to whom can the allusion be made, but to two testimonies, which 
might be constantly produced by the faithful against the corruption of the times; and I know not where we are to look for them, but in the books of the Old and 
New Testament, combined in the Bible?—R. B. C.</note> whom 
the Lord anciently anointed over the Jewish church, ruined under the Babylonian 
captivity, at length to be restored and superintended by these witnesses in a similar 
manner, under the bondage of the Gentiles. For the allusion is to “those two olive-trees,” 
which Zacharias saw growing on each side of the golden candlestick, and supplying 
oil to its lamps, (<scripRef passage="Zech 4:1-14" id="iii.iv.iv-p8.3" parsed="|Zech|4|1|4|14" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.1-Zech.4.14">Zach. c. iv.</scripRef>) of which the angel being asked what they meant, 
“these, said he, are the two sons of oil, or the anointed ones, which stand before 
the Lord of the whole earth, pointing out the two heads of the church, then in subjection 
to the Gentiles.—Zorobabel, the general, and Jeshua, the high priest, of whom he 
had prophesied a little before. For the candle then with its seven lights, designated 
the temple, <pb n="231" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_231" />and by its type the church of that time, whose instauration and 
conservation, the two holy ones were to take charge of, not by force, not by strength, 
not by any human aid, but by the power of God alone, operating in a certain invisible 
and wonderful manner, as those olive-trees, standing on each side of the candlestick, 
supplied oil to its lights in a very extraordinary and imperceptible way. But why, 
you will say, is mention here made by John, not of one as in Zacharias, but of two 
candlesticks, to which likewise and not to the anointed ones, the two prophets seem 
to be compared? I confess that I am here at a stand, nor have I yet found a sufficiently 
prompt and clear reason for this difference. In the mean time I think there lurks 
a Hebraism in the words, and it is as if he had said:—These are the two olive-trees, 
at or near the two candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the earth; so that 
the comparison of the witnesses may be only with the olive-trees, but the addition 
of the candlesticks may be judged only to pertain to the description of those olive-trees. 
For the copulative in the Hebrew has sometimes the force of the preposition <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.iv-p8.4">עם</span>,
that is, with, near by; as (<scripRef passage="1Sam 14:18" id="iii.iv.iv-p8.5" parsed="|1Sam|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.18">1 Sam. c. xiv. v. 18</scripRef>.) “Because the ark of God 
was at that time, and the children of Israel;” e. with the children of Israel. 
Vide Lex. Schindleri. But there will still remain <pb n="232" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_232" />a difficulty about the two candlesticks. May it be said, 
that the one only in Zacharias may here be reckoned for a double candlestick on 
account of the double rank of lights on each side of the stem; and the two olive-trees 
pouring in oil secretly on each side? There is, likewise, in Zacharias the mention 
of seven and seven and twice seven infusers, but what the meaning is does not sufficiently 
appear. But may we not suppose that this duplicate alludes to the private designation 
of the Christian church? as being compounded of two people, of Jews and Gentiles; or what, perhaps, is nearer the truth, because, at the time, in which the witnesses 
clothed in sack-cloth, were uttering their lamentation, it was to be divided together 
with the Roman empire into that of the east and west.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p9">However it may be, it is certain that the candlesticks signify 
not the prophets or presidents of the churches, but the churches themselves, because 
in chapter i. the angel interprets the seven candlesticks, as so many Churches. 
“The seven candlesticks, (says he,) which thou sawest, are the seven Churches.<note n="41" id="iii.iv.iv-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p10">If this was a difficulty to Mede, it is almost presumptuous 
in any other to attempt an explanation. But there have been two revelations of light 
from God, under two dispensations, and preserved by two Churches or holy societies—the 
Jewish and the Christian. In the time of Zachariah, there was only <i>one </i>revelation, <i>one </i>church, <i>one </i>candlestick, 
and if we may be allowed to apply the two olive-trees to two figurative infusers, 
rather than to two persons, we may suppose them in the first instance to have designated 
the law and the prophets.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p11">But in the time of St. John there were two revelations, <i>two
</i>churches, <i>two </i>candlesticks, the one illuminated by means of the Old Testament, 
now combining the law and the prophets, the other by the New Testament comprising 
the doctrines of Christ and his apostles. Reference is made to Zachariah, because 
be described the one and prefigured the other. May not then the two witnesses be 
summarily intended for the law and the gospel, or rather for the Old and 
New Testament?— R. B. C.</p></note>”</p>




<pb n="233" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_233" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p12">“If any one wish to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their 
mouth, and devoureth their enemies, and if any one wish to hurt them, so must he 
be killed.” The witnesses do not revenge themselves by the sword or daggers, if 
they are ever injured by their enemies, but out of their mouth proceedeth the vengeance; that is, they transfix their enemies with the shafts of the Word; whilst they 
are denouncing the wrath of God impending over the violators of his ministers, or 
imploring vengeance with their prayers and groans. For the fire which is here reported 
as proceeding out of the mouth of the witnesses is the word of vengeance; agreeably 
to that saying of the Lord to Jeremiah (<scripRef passage="Jer 5:14" version="KJV" id="iii.iv.iv-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.5.14">v. 15.</scripRef>). “Behold I will make my words in 
thy mouth fire, and this people wood, and it shall devour them.” Moses, <pb n="234" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_234" />indeed, and Aaron, and afterwards Elijah, the former against 
the conspirators in the sedition of Korah, the latter against the ministers of Ahaziah 
the King, the worshipper of Baal, literally called down fire from heaven, but the 
fire of our witnesses is to be interpreted mystically, since by the instruction 
of the holy spirit, our Egypt, and consequently the wilderness, is to be understood 
spiritually. Moreover, what the prophets denounce in the name of God, they are said 
to execute, as what the Lord says to the same Jeremiah, (<scripRef passage="Jer 1:10" id="iii.iv.iv-p12.2" parsed="|Jer|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.10">c. 
i. v. 10</scripRef>.) “I have set 
thee over the nations and kingdoms, to root out and to pull down, and to destroy, 
to build, and to plant.” Let not any one now be surprised that fire or the divine 
vengeance is said to be poured out of the mouth of the witnesses, with whom however 
the only power is that of denouncing or imploring it from God. It is thus the witnesses 
revenge their own injuries. That which follows shows by what means also they revenge 
the reproach brought upon the temple of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p13">“These have power to shut heaven that it rain not;” (viz. that 
mystical rain fall not) “in the days of their prophecy. That is, they are endued 
with the power of the keys, by which they can shut heaven on those new Gentiles, 
contaminators of the Christian worship, that the grace of Christ’s blood, sealed 
to them by baptism <pb n="235" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_235" />may not distil upon them for the remission of sins, so long 
as they shall persevere in being the cause of the mournful prophecy of the witnesses 
by their idolatries and superstitions. I will speak more plainly. They expel by 
the word of God those new idolaters from the hope of eternal life promised to the 
pure worshippers of God alone; until, mindful of the stipulation in their baptism, 
and having rejected the services of Satan, they shall have returned to the worship 
of the one God, through the only Mediator Jesus Christ, and thus put an end to the 
mournful prophecy of the witnesses. In the same manner also, Elijah did not bring 
rain again upon the Israelites, when they were already almost half dead with drought, 
until the worship of Baal and his prophets were exterminated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p14">Of this power of the witnesses we have an example hereafter, 
(<scripRef passage="Apoc 14:9" id="iii.iv.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Rev|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.9">c. xiv. 9</scripRef>.) “If any one say they shall worship the beast and his image, and 
shall receive the mark on his forehead, or his hand, he shall drink of the wine 
of the wrath of God; of unmixed wine poured out into the cup of his indignation, 
and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the Lamb. And 
the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p15">Lastly, “they have power over the waters, to convert them into 
blood, and to smite the earth <pb n="236" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_236" />with every plague as often as they will.” Moses and Aaron exercised 
a power of this kind when they were about to conduct Israel out of Egyptian slavery. 
Whence I collect, that the power of the witnesses, represented by this type, does 
not refer to all the days of the prophecy in sackcloth, but to the end of them, 
or the time of the phials; when indeed, under the auspices of the witnesses or 
prophets, as of Moses and Aaron, the Christian people, by plagues described under 
the image of those of Egypt, are in like manner to be led forth out of the tyranny 
and slavery of the beast. For the first plague of the phials smites the earth with 
a sore; by the second and third, the waters are turned into blood; the rest afflict 
with other and heavier plagues the adherents of the beast, or the Gentiles abiding 
in the court of the temple. The interpretation of all which we reserve for the proper 
place. Here it may be sufficient to have referred this last power to the effusion 
of the phials.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p16">“But when they are about to finish their testimony, the beast 
which ascendeth out of the abyss, shall make war upon them, and shall overcome 
them, ‘and shall slay them.’”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p17">We have hitherto treated of the office and power of the witnesses; the fate now follows which they shall experience at the end of their prophecy, 
the description of which is wholly <pb n="237" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_237" />taken from the history of our Lord’s passion. For the Lord Jesus, 
in like manner, when he was finishing his preaching, which lasted about as many 
days as the prophecy of the witnesses, was killed by the Roman president, a legate 
of that beast, which warred with the witnesses, (but in the shape of its sixth 
head.) The third day after, when there was a great earthquake also, he rose again; and a little after, namely, on the fortieth day, being received up in a cloud, 
he ascended into heaven. All which things God wished to represent in this slaughter 
of the witnesses or prophets; that as in the nature of their office they had borne 
a resemblance, as was stated before, to those illustrious pairs; so in suffering 
and death they should become conformable to Christ their Lord, that faithful Witness; which ought to be their consolation and their glory in the midst of their troubles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p18">But let us throw light on the text. “When,” says he, “they 
shall be finishing their testimony,” (for so <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p18.1">ὅταν τελέσωσι</span> should be translated, 
not by the preterite, when they have finished,) “the beast who ascends out of the 
abyss, shall make war upon them and shall kill them.” That is, when at length, a 
part of the Holy City, or of the Christian world, having acknowledged the impurity 
of Gentilism, repenting, and cleansing the temple of God among them, and the witnesses <pb n="238" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_238" />rejoicing, shall begin to put off their sackcloth, and 
to be discharged from their daily lamentation, though they shall not be yet fully 
discharged from it, the seven-headed Roman beast in his last state, (of whom see 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 13:1-18" id="iii.iv.iv-p18.2" parsed="|Rev|13|1|13|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.1-Rev.13.18">ch. xiii.</scripRef>) indignant that the preaching of those hitherto-mourning persons should 
have prevailed, will make war upon them, conquer, and kill them: Of which, the 
first symptom of the lamentation of the witnesses beginning to come to an end, took 
place at the commencement of the Reformed Church, and has been continually repeated 
up to this present time. The other, respecting the war and slaughter, I suspect 
to be yet future. Our Brightman, indeed, supposed that it had been long ago fulfilled 
in the war of Smalcalde, under Charles the Fifth. Others accommodate it to the recent 
destruction of the German Churches. And who would not much rather wish that so 
sad a misfortune for the Church had already passed, than that it should remain to 
be apprehended? But the interpretation is not to be governed according to our wish; nay, the error will be greater on this side than the other; since the expectation 
of future calamity is more conducive to piety, than too credulous a security respecting 
it, as if already past. Two things persuade me that this last slaughter is .yet 
to be dreaded. The first is, that those sorrowful <pb n="239" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_239" />times, of the Gentiles treading under foot the Holy City, 
or the Christian Religion,—that is, the forty-two months, as long as the beast shall 
be reigning,—cannot be said to have completed their period; nor, therefore, the 
days of the witnesses lamenting in sack or hair cloth, contemporary and coeval with 
those months. The other is, that this destruction of the witnesses (as we shall 
in a short time see), is immediately antecedent to the overthrow and ruin of the 
great city, that is, of Rome, which the series of the phials will not permit to 
be at so short a distance, as we are not yet carried beyond the fourth of them, 
(though, in the present agitation of affairs, it is to be hoped, that is now passing,) 
as we shall then be instructed. But we will show, by-and-by, that the ruin of the 
city relates to the fifth, of which it is very probable that this slaughter of which 
we treat, will be the forerunner; especially since it is usual for our general 
Christ to contend with his enemies, and to bestow a victory upon his followers, 
only by the method of the cross. It does not follow, however, that because this 
should be the last slaughter, and even yet future, that any thing can certainly 
be determined of its severity, above all which preceded it. For perhaps it deserved 
a singular mention and description, not so much on account of its severity, (certainly, 
not of its <pb n="240" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_240" />duration,) as because it was a sign that the sorrows of the witnesses 
were then about to be immediately concluded, and of the impending ruin of the Roman 
city, and therefore alone was selected out of all the slaughters by which the beast 
would wear out the saints. In like manner, for instance, as the surrounding of Jerusalem 
by the army of Cestius Gallus, a little before the fatal siege of Titus, was predicted 
as a sign of its ruin then impending before the doors. For as our Saviour said to 
his apostles, inquiring about the signs of the time of its destruction, “When ye 
shall see Jerusalem encompassed with armies, then know that its desolation draweth 
near.” So here it should seem to be intimated by the overthrow of Babylon; when 
you shall see that slaughter of the witnesses for three years and a half, then know 
that the desolation of the great city approacheth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p19">But the destruction by which the witnesses are predicted to be 
overthrown, must I think be understood in a very general sense, in which it may 
comprehend death, metaphorically or analogically so called. In this notion, that 
is said to die, which in whatever state it was constituted, either political or 
ecclesiastical, or in any other, ceases to be what it was. Whence likewise he kills, 
who inflicts on any one such a death. For as in the sacred style, to live is oftentimes 
to be, <pb n="241" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_241" />to die, is not to be. In which sense, we are said to die to Satan 
and sin, when we cease to be any longer their servants; and to live to Christ, 
when we begin to be his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p20">And the mode of opposition seems to require that as the resurrection 
of the witnesses to life, after the slaughter was perpetrated, should be of this 
kind, so the slaughter itself should be. But that is clearly analogical, because 
no resurrection properly so called, will take place before the advent of Christ, 
under the seventh trumpet; but this takes place while the sixth is still running 
on.<note n="42" id="iii.iv.iv-p20.1">If these observations be just, (and there is every reason to 
believe that they are,) what are we to think of the witnesses? They cannot be living 
persons in succession throughout the period of 1260 years, because they die and 
revive metaphorically. Are they not, then, as I before observed, the twin parts 
of the true religion; that is, the law and the Gospel, contained in the Old and New Testament? Their death, therefore, will be the temporary dissolution 
of their acknowledged authority in some part of the world, by the success of infidelity 
for a short time; and their resurrection will be the reinstatement of their influence 
over the nations, in consequence of some signal revolution, which will carry conviction 
to the minds of men, and bow their necks to the yoke of Christ. Thus explained, 
the whole parable becomes consistent and intelligible.—R. B. C.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p21">The death of the witnesses then in war, if we explain it according 
to this rule of interpretation, will appear to he their overthrow and dejection <pb n="242" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_242" />from that office and station in the Church, reformed by the 
force of their preaching, which they had obtained for a while, whether that may 
be joined with corporeal death or otherwise; so that the prophetic life which they 
had lived till that time, should from thence continue no longer, and that they should 
no more exercise their offices. By which, at the same time, it necessarily follows, 
that the columns being withdrawn, and the false prophets of the beast substituted 
in the place of the prophets of Christ, the whole polity of the reformed Church, 
as widely as this may happen, should fall to the ground. Which, whether it will 
come to pass sooner or later, He only knows, in whose hands are the times and seasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p22">In the mean time, lest any one should possibly be deceived, there 
is one thing to be accurately attended to, that this last war of the beast is not 
of the same kind with that which he had hitherto waged against the assembly of the 
saints, (of which indeed we shall speak in the history of the beast, <scripRef passage="Apoc 13:1-18" id="iii.iv.iv-p22.1" parsed="|Rev|13|1|13|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.1-Rev.13.18">c. xiii.</scripRef>) 
“that it was given him to make war upon the saints, and to overcome them;” but 
altogether of a different character. For why should that be related as peculiar 
to the last times of the beast, which if not from his first rise, at least from 
his acme, had been common to him? The war which the beast waged against the saints universally, <pb n="243" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_243" />is one; that which he wages in his last state, is another; namely, with the prophets who had begun to lay aside their prophetic lamentations 
with their sackcloth; that is, with the heads of the Church, reformed from his 
party. This is still more manifest from the different event of one war from the 
other; the former, indeed, prosperous, the latter very unfortunate. By the former, 
the beast obtained power over every tribe and tongue, and nation, &amp;c.; by the latter 
he draws down upon himself a sudden and fatal destruction, as we shall see in the 
text. “And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which is 
spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.” That city 
surnamed great, is Rome, so called, not so much with a view to its size, as because 
it was the queen of other cities, according to that saying of the angel, <scripRef passage="Apoc 17:18" id="iii.iv.iv-p22.2" parsed="|Rev|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.18">c. xvii.</scripRef>, 
“The woman which thou sawest is that great city which hath dominion over the kings 
of the earth.” In like manner, by the name of the great king, (by which God is called, 
<scripRef passage="Psa 48:3" id="iii.iv.iv-p22.3" parsed="|Ps|48|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48.3">Ps. xlviii. v. 3</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Matt 5:25" id="iii.iv.iv-p22.4" parsed="|Matt|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.25">Matt. c. v. v. 25</scripRef>, and which title was of old peculiarly suited 
to the kings of the Assyrians and Persians,) is intimated the king of kings, who 
has power over other kings. For which reason, throughout the whole Apocalypse, by 
whatever name Rome is otherwise called, whether of Babylon, or of the harlot, <pb n="244" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_244" />she is always distinguished by this title, great; as that great 
Babylon, that great harlot. Add that in the whole Apocalypse, this title is bestowed 
on no city besides, unless at last, after its fall, to the new Jerusalem, descending 
from heaven, in whose light from thenceforth the Gentiles should walk. Which whoever 
could suppose was intended here must have need of hellebore. But neither Jerusalem 
in the time of St. John, nor any other Jerusalem, except that, is ever to become 
“the great city,” or the head or queen of the other cities of the world. It is 
added, “which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt:” Egypt, on account of its 
tyranny; Sodom, on account of its fornication; that is, spiritual fornication. 
But here (as the reader should diligently observe) is a key to the allegory, (of 
which kind many occur in this book,) by which, in truth, the Holy Spirit means to 
intimate once for all, that whatever is any where exhibited in these visions of 
Egyptian plagues, or of the destruction of the Sodomites, is wholly to be interpreted 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p22.5">πνευμαρικῶς</span>, that is, mystically; since Rome, or the state of the Roman commonweal, 
the subject of all those plagues, was a mystical Sodom and Egypt. Then all references, 
too, to Egyptian plagues in the description of the trumpets and phials, as well 
as in this history of the witnesses; and of the destruction of the Sodomites in 
the judgment of <pb n="245" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_245" />the beast, <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:20; 20:10" id="iii.iv.iv-p22.6" parsed="|Rev|19|20|0|0;|Rev|20|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.20 Bible:Rev.20.10">c. xix. v. 20, and c. xx. v. 10</scripRef>; of all which 
the sense is to be opened by this key. Hence it may even be demonstrated, that the 
subject of the trumpets is the Roman empire; because of those plagues some are 
Egyptian. Now to what can Egyptian plagues be applied, but to Egypt? and this by 
the authority of the Holy Spirit is Rome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p23">Respecting the great city, then, the meaning is plain, but what 
the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.1">πλατεῖα</span> of the city may he, of which mention is here made, is not so easily 
to be known. For it seems, it cannot be taken for a street, or for what we call 
in Latin <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.2">platea</span></i>, or <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.3">forum</span></i>, 
or for any other place within a city, for the following reasons: In the first 
place, Christ our Lord, who is said to have been crucified in this <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.4">πλατεῖα</span>, was not crucified either in any street or forum 
of the city of Rome, or Jerusalem, but without the gate of the latter, (<scripRef passage="Heb 13:12" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.5" parsed="|Heb|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.12">Heb. c. 
xiii. v. 12</scripRef>,) in a province thereof only, by Pilate the governor. 
Therefore the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.6">πλατεῖα</span> of the great city is not any street or broadway within the walls of either 
of the cities, but a place without the city. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.7">Πλατεῖα</span>, secondly, being put in the 
singular number, it is very probable that it designates a thing of that kind, of 
which a city has one only, and not many. But there are many streets in every city; 
at least in every one of consequence. Thirdly, it is supposed, that the bodies of 
the witnesses lie where <pb n="246" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_246" />they were conquered in battle; but it is not usual for troops 
to be gathered together within the walls of a city; but if not in the enemy’s land, 
at least in the region and provinces subject to the city. Fourthly, “the people, 
tribes, tongues, and nations,” might see “the dead bodies of those who were slain 
for three days and a half,” and not suffer them to be buried. It seems, therefore, 
that they did not lie in any way or street of the great city, but were either dispersed 
or spread abroad throughout the provinces, to which, consequently, the signification 
of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.8">τῆς πλατείας</span> ought to be accommodated.<note n="43" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.9">From hence, again, it appears obvious that the witnesses could 
not be two persons existing together at any one time, or in succession, because 
after death, such a description could not be applicable to their dead bodies; but 
rather two combined systems or modes of religious instruction, which might metaphorically 
be said to die and revive; that is, to be discarded for a while, and afterwards 
restored to just influence and authority.—R. B. C.</note> And if any one should say, that the 
army of the beast, by which the witnesses were routed and slain, might be composed 
of various people and tongues, and therefore might easily see the carcases of those 
whom they had slain, we must recur to the former; it is not customary for such 
armies to be gathered together within the walls of a city. For, undoubtedly, the 
subject is so to be explained, especially where no <pb n="247" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_247" />appearance of allegory can be pretended, that there should not 
be any absurdity in the literal sense. What else, then, can we say of this passage, 
but that by the expression of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.10">πλατεῖα</span>, the whole region and territory, subject to 
the dominion of the city, was pointed out, and that such a signification may be 
drawn either from the Hebrew <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.11">חוץ</span>, to which it often corresponds in the version of 
the Septuagint? namely, according to the custom and use of the Hellenistic language, 
which is wont to apply a Greek word answering in one signification according to 
its original use, to a Hebrew word signifying many things, in some other signification; as might be proved by many examples, if there were a question of this custom. 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.12">חוץ</span> signifies with the Hebrews whatever is altogether external, either without the 
house, as streets and ways in cities; or without the city, as the circumjacent country 
or land. <scripRef passage="Job 5:10" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.13" parsed="|Job|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.10">Job c. v. v. 10</scripRef>, where in the Hebrew it is 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.14">צל פני חוצות</span>, the Chaldee renders 
it, “Who giveth rain on the face of the earth, and sendeth waters on the surface 
of the province, or on the region of the people.” Or from a notion of width, that 
it may be the same as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.15">πλάτος τῆς γῆς </span><scripRef passage="Isa 8:8" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.16" parsed="|Isa|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.8">Is. c. viii. v. 8</scripRef>, “And the stretching out of his 
wings (that is, of the Assyrian) shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel!” 
and <scripRef passage="Apoc 29:9" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.17" parsed="|Rev|29|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.29.9">Apoc. c. xxix. v. 9</scripRef>, of Gog and Magog: “They came up upon the breadth of <pb n="248" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_248" />the earth, 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.18">ἐπὶ πλάτος τῆς γῆς</span>,) and encompassed the beloved 
city.” Now it makes for this interpretation, that <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.19">רחב</span> another word which the Septuagint 
translate <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.20">πλατεῖαν</span>, and <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.21">רחב</span> which signifies breadth, 
or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.22">πλάτος</span>, has exactly 
the same letters, and each is called by the same word in the Chaldee, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.23">פתאה</span> Or lastly, 
by the notion of breadth, which is the original meaning of the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.24">πλατεῖαν</span>, the 
Holy Spirit meant to intimate the amplitude of the dominion of that great city, 
by which it surpassed all cities, and even at this day surpasses them, as if <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.25">ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας</span> 
was used for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.26">ἐπὶ χώρας τῆς πλατείας</span>, on the extensive country, 
&amp;c. The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p23.27">πλατεῖα</span> is an adjective, used substantively, and therefore something ought to be understood, 
and it may be either one thing or another, to explain the interpretation, nor do 
I know whether that signification of street is often found among the ancient Greek 
writers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p24">But now it can no longer be obscure to one by whom this interpretation 
is approved, either in what manner Christ may be said to have been crucified in 
the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p24.1">πλατεῖα</span> of the Roman city, or when the carcases of the slain witnesses were 
to be cast out; namely, not in the city of Rome, but in the Roman domain. I know, 
indeed, that many of our writers, in order to arrive at the same conclusion, understand 
here, under the name of the city, the whole dominion of the <pb n="249" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_249" />city. But what then, I pray, will be the meaning of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p24.2">πλατεῖα</span>? For of those two, of which it seems almost necessary it should be one, it 
can be neither; not dominion, as that is designated under the name of the city; not any province, though a great city has many; for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p24.3">πλατεῖα</span> means something 
unique and singular, as it is put in the singular number. And this may suffice for 
our remarks on the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p24.4">πλατεῖα τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης</span>. Let us now proceed to the 
remainder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p25">“And (some) of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, 
shall see their dead bodies for three days and a half, and shall not suffer their 
dead bodies to be put into monuments.”—Whether this is to be taken in the sense 
of inhumanity or of kindness, is doubtful, and not to be decided except by the fulfilment 
of the prophecy. For it may be taken either as done by enemies, adding this for 
the sake of ignominy, to the slaughter which they had perpetrated, that they would 
deny sepulture to the bodies of the dead: Or by friends and favourers of the witnesses 
by this means consulting the interests of those who were soon to revive. For, however 
it may be held on other considerations, an act of the greatest cruelty, not to bury 
the dead, and to cast them out unburied, and especially among the Jews, as the greatest 
ignominy; yet to prohibit those who were so dead, as not to create a <pb n="250" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_250" />despair but they might again be restored to life, from being 
immured for a short time in the cloisters of the sepulchre, ought to be placed to 
the account of kindness. If the first is to be understood, some marks of infamy 
or ignominy seem to be intimated by this type by which the followers of the beast, 
not content with having made away with the witnesses, would inflict on them in addition. 
But if the latter, it may be some assistance from the reformed nations, out of fear 
of whom, as of a multitude, much the largest</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p26">and therefore, while the wound was yet recent, and their affairs 
not yet confirmed, not to be provoked with impunity to desperation, or at least, 
by exertion and secret favour, it should come to pass, that they should not deal 
with the witnesses as if there were no hope of their revival.—Achmet, from the doctrine 
of the Indians, (Apotelesma, 130,) “If any one in dreams should seem to be buried, 
the sepulchre refers to the full certainty of his death. If he should seem to observe 
some deficiency of those things which pertain to sepultures, that deficiency must 
be placed to the account of hope. If now you should be disposed to inquire what 
appears in the text which would lead rather to one interpretation than the other, 
I would introduce this observation into the argument on the subject, that since 
he announces what is here suggested <pb n="251" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_251" />in a different mode, and in different words, and since he treats 
of enemies in the following verse, he wishes them to be understood, in this and 
the latter instance, not as the same, but as different persons. In the one case, 
indeed, as the enemies, in the other as the friends of the witnesses. For of the 
enemies, in the following verse, exulting and sending presents to one another, he 
says, “They that dwell on the earth,” but of those who would not suffer the dead 
bodies of the witnesses to be put into graves, “they of the tribes, and people, 
and tongues,” partitively, as if it would note certain persons different from the 
others in disposition. Let the reader judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p27">“For three days and a half.” That is, as it appears for three 
years and a half, for the things which are there foretold, as to be performed, prove 
that it cannot be understood of horary days. For who can believe that the short 
space of three days and a half are sufficient either for disseminating the report 
of the slaughter of the witnesses through the world, or for sending messengers with 
gifts backwards and forwards among the nations. It is obvious that it would not 
be sufficient even for preparing them. To this must be added, that half a day, or 
twelve hours, is wholly inadequate for measuring acts of this kind. For these sort 
of things are accustomed to be marked, not by hours, but rather by <pb n="252" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_252" />months, or at least, by entire days. In the meanwhile it is to 
be observed, that the time is here to be computed, not from the date of the witnesses 
being killed, but from that in which they shall lie dead and inanimate, after they 
have been slain. But how long that war shall last, and how much time will be given 
to killing the prophets, the fulfilment of the prophecy only will explain. “And 
they that dwell on the earth shall rejoice over them, and be merry, and shall send 
gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented them who dwelt on the 
earth.” Of the custom of sending gifts in cases of public joy or of great rejoicings, 
vide <scripRef passage="Esther 9:22" id="iii.iv.iv-p27.1" parsed="|Esth|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.9.22">Esther, c. ix. v. 22</scripRef>. “And after three days and a half, the Spirit of life 
from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet, and fear fell on 
those who beheld them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p28">Such as the death of the witnesses was, such will be their awakening 
or resurrection from the dead; namely, their restitution to their former state; and that, not so much by any exertion or human assistance, as by the finger of 
God, who is wonderful in his works. For this is implied in the words, “The Spirit 
of life from God entered into them.” Achmet says, (Apotelesm. vi. and vii. of the 
Doctrine of the Egyptians and Persians,) “If any one in dreams thinks he sees the 
resuscitation of the dead, it signifies the <pb n="253" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_253" />liberation of the conquered and the termination of wars.” Apot. 
vi. Deliverance from Calamities. Vide <scripRef passage="Ezek 37:1-28" id="iii.iv.iv-p28.1" parsed="|Ezek|37|1|37|28" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.1-Ezek.37.28">Ezek. ch. xxxvii.</scripRef></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p29">“And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them, Come 
up hither. And they went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them.” 
Not only will the witnesses be restored to their former place and station, but 
they will be even elevated to a higher degree of honour and power. For that is the 
signification of being carried up in a cloud, and ascending to heaven. Vide <scripRef passage="Dan 7:13; 19:1" id="iii.iv.iv-p29.1" parsed="|Dan|7|13|0|0;|Dan|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13 Bible:Dan.19.1">Dan. 
c. vii. v. 13, and c. xix. v. 1</scripRef>. Whence in the interpretation of dreams which the 
Arabian I have so often quoted, Apomasar or Achmet, has collected from the ancient 
records of the Egyptians and Persians, we read, “If a king seem to himself to be 
seated in the clouds, and to be carried wherever he will, his barbarian enemies 
shall be reduced into subjection to him, over whom he shall preside with supreme command.” 
Also, “If a king should seem to himself to have flown, as it were, to heaven, where 
the stars are, he shall possess eminence and distinction above other kings.” Also, 
“If a king should seem to be carried upward to be seated in heaven, he shall reduce 
under his authority a larger region than that which he possesses.” Apot. 162. 164.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p30">These I bring forward for the purpose of <pb n="254" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_254" />showing, that the parable I speak of is applied in that signification 
by the prophets, in which it is understood according to the use of the East. The 
ministry of the witnesses, then, will not be despised as before, nor they themselves 
treated as men of an abject and contemptible kind. So that what our Saviour said 
of himself, <scripRef passage="Luke 24:26" id="iii.iv.iv-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|24|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.26">Luke, ch. xxiv. v. 26</scripRef>, “Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, 
and then to enter into his glory?” may acquire its force and truth in the example 
of the prophets likewise. And who knows whether the reformed Church may not undergo 
the reproach brought upon Christ on this behalf by the subduction of the witnesses 
for a time, because they had not treated them according to the dignity of their 
embassy, while they enjoyed it. It is too well known what is the sin of the reformed 
Churches in this case; and as, while the prophets of Christ were strenuously engaged 
in purifying the temple of God, some in the mean time contaminated that most holy 
work by pillaging its treasures, and embezzling its oblations, not having left a 
maintenance in some places, to the great disgrace of true religion, by which its 
ministers might be sustained honourably, and according to the dignity of their order, 
much less, a superabundance, that they might lay aside for the improvement of the 
reformed affairs, the necessities of a saored war, the aid of afflicted <pb n="255" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_255" />brethren, and for other pious uses: Was not this the kind of 
prevarication for which anciently the Jewish temple was profaned by Antiochus Epiphanes, 
and the religion of the true God given up to be trodden under foot, in like manner, 
for three years? “A host,” says Daniel, “shall be given to him against the daily 
sacrifice, on account of prevarication, and it shall cast down the truth to the 
ground, and it shall practise and prosper,” <scripRef passage="Dan 8:12" id="iii.iv.iv-p30.2" parsed="|Dan|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.12">ch. viii. v. 12</scripRef>. See the history, <scripRef passage="2Macc 3:1-4:50" id="iii.iv.iv-p30.3" parsed="|2Macc|3|1|4|50" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.3.1-2Macc.4.50">second 
Book of Maccabees</scripRef>, from the beginning of the third chapter to the fifth, and judge. 
But I will not press the matter any farther. This only will I add,—perhaps this 
increase of honour and power to the witnesses by their resurrection, will be brought 
about by the command of the Supreme magistrate, (which, perhaps, may be that voice 
from heaven,) as a compensation for the infamy and ignominy with which the followers 
of the beast had disgraced them when dead, supposing that to be signified by the 
prohibition of sepulture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p31">“And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth 
part of the city fell, and there were slain in the earthquake (the names of) seven 
thousand men.” At the time at which the witnesses or prophets returned to life, 
and ascended into heaven, there was a great earthquake, that is, a great commotion 
of the nations, <pb n="256" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_256" />and revolution of political affairs, by which, in fact, a way 
was opened to the witnesses, and a facility given them of returning to life, with 
such an increase of dignity and power. By that commotion of the nations, “a tenth 
of the city fell, and there were slain seven thousand names of men.” That we may 
attain as nearly as possible in a future event to the meaning of these words, two 
things are to be pre-established and proved. First, since there is no misfortune 
attending the fall of the beast, but what is contained in some one of the phials, 
the same overthrow of the beast is here described as at the effusion of the fifth 
phial. The proof is, that the subject is the same in both plagues; in the former, 
the seat or throne of the beast; in the latter, the great city. That the great 
city is Rome, the seat of the beast, is so plain that it need not be proved. It 
is still farther confirmed, because the slaughter which is here described, so nearly 
precedes the full abolition of the beast at the seventh trumpet, that nothing is 
related to have intervened but the conclusion of the second woe; but now, at all 
events, the total destruction of the beast is the work of the last phial, the conclusion 
of the second woe, or of the plague from the Euphrates, of the sixth phial. Therefore 
the destruction of the great city, which immediately precedes that conclusion, agrees 
with the fifth phial. Another thing <pb n="257" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_257" />to be previously established by us is, that the ruin of the 
great city is that very destruction of Babylon, which is celebrated in the 
eighteenth chapter. This is proved, because it is certain from that same 
chapter, that the destruction of Babylon, or the Roman city, goes before the 
complete demolition of the beast and the august reign of Christ, beginning with 
the seventh trumpet. Now the destruction of the same city, which is here 
related, so nearly precedes that kingdom, that the Spirit, with the mention of 
no destruction beside, as intervening, passes at once to that kingdom, and the 
description of the seventh trumpet. It necessarily follows, that the same 
destruction of the city is described in both places. For who can bring his mind 
to believe that the Holy Spirit would have altogether passed over that very 
great desolation, and have introduced the mention of some smaller overthrow, by 
no means to be compared with it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p32">This being the state of the case, it follows, that the interpretation 
of the passage is to be guided by the above rule, and is to be proved, as it were, 
by a touchstone; and therefore a meaning of these words is to be sought for, of 
such a nature as may agree with the description of that Babylonian destruction. 
Let us now see by what means this may be done. Philip Nicolai, a theologian <pb n="258" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_258" />of the Augustan confession,<note n="44" id="iii.iv.iv-p32.1">Confession of Augsburg.</note> a learned and acute man, thinks that by the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p32.2">Δέκατον τῆς πόλεως</span> is to be understood the decarchy of the city, or the 
ten kingdoms, subdued to its dominion, which indeed, in this concussion of the nations, 
revolted from Rome, to whose government they had been subject for so many years; and from thenceforward its commands were not to be obeyed. This, in truth, is 
what is said in another place. That “the ten kings who had delivered up their power 
to the beast, when the words of God were fulfilled, should hate the whore, and make 
her desolate, and naked, should eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.” But this 
notion of the word  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p32.3">Δέκατον</span>, however it had in the first place presented itself to 
me, while reflecting on the meaning of this passage, and though it pleased me very 
much from the appositeness of the event, yet afterwards, when I examined the matter 
more closely, appeared a little strained, and unusual; so that I fear it will not 
easily be approved by those who would desire a simple and unforced interpretation. 
I seek, therefore, for another. And first it suggested itself to my mind, that the 
tenth, perhaps, was the name of a tribute, either that which the high priest receives 
from the whole kingdom of the beast, or <pb n="259" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_259" />that which the city itself receives from its estates by the right 
of dominion. This tenth of the city, in that commotion of affairs, was to fall, 
that is, to fail, and therefore I inferred, that the principality of the city would 
be wholly extinguished; namely, despoiled of the territory bestowed on it for a 
patrimony, and its high priest driven from thence by force; that it would lose 
the prerogative and dominion which it was accustomed to exercise, to so great an 
extent over cities and people; since it would no longer be that which had procured 
for it prerogative and dominion, the metropolis of the kingdom of the beast, nor 
the seat of the false prophet. For it is well known, that tribute is the symbol 
of dominion, and that in this name, most of the provinces under the empire of ancient 
Rome paid the tenth part of their products every year. Which likewise may be proved 
to have been customary in the kingdoms of the east, both from the first of Maccabees, 
<scripRef passage="1Macc 10:31; 11:35" id="iii.iv.iv-p32.4" parsed="|1Macc|10|31|0|0;|1Macc|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.10.31 Bible:1Macc.11.35">c. x. v. 31, and c. xi. v. 35</scripRef>, and from that summary of royal right, <scripRef passage="1Sam 8:1-22" id="iii.iv.iv-p32.5" parsed="|1Sam|8|1|8|22" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.8.1-1Sam.8.22">1 Sam. c. viii.</scripRef> 
(for observe, what is said of tenths is not to be taken of sacred tenths or tithes: 
They were royal, accustomed to be paid to kings as viceroys of the gods,) which 
Aristotle also confirms in the second book of his Œconomics. It ought not, then, 
to appear strange, if any one should here affirm that under the name of a tenth, 
a representation <pb n="260" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_260" />so common, might be signified some kind of tribute 
belonging to the city. But there is no need to go back so far, since in Italy that 
mode of tribute has not yet been abolished, and besides, the Roman pontiff has long 
since renewed the image of -it in his ecclesiastical empire, by annually requiring 
a tenth part of ecclesiastical benefices. But to this interpretation it is an objection, 
that it seems it ought then rather to be called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p32.6">Δεκάτη</span> than 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p32.7">Δέκατον</span>. Besides the 
word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p32.8">ἔπεσε</span>, it fell, by which some effect consistent with an earthquake must be 
designed, is not sufficiently suited to an interpretation of this sort. Nay, if 
it could be established, yet it would seem to express the fall of Babylon, with 
which we presuppose it to be identified too obscurely and faintly, and not in a 
suitable manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p33">At last, then, until any one shall suggest something more certain, 
and consonant to the text, I am brought to this conclusion, that I conceive by the 
tenth of the city, a part of the city is indeed to be understood, but not a part 
of the present city, but the whole of it, which is the tenth part of the ancient 
one. That this is the fact, and that not more than the tenth part of the ancient 
city of Rome, as it existed in the age of St. John, remains at this day, may appear 
from the: following reasoning. For Lypsius <pb n="261" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_261" />affirms, that ancient Rome, such as it was in the age of John, 
with respect to form, was nearly round, but not however exactly so. Its semi-diameter, 
from the golden milestone placed at the top of the Roman forum, to the extremity 
of the building, was about 7000 paces, that is, 7 miles, its circuit at length was 
42 miles. Since then it was not exactly round, let us diminish its semi-diameter, 
in order to measure its area by one mile (as much as in a hexangular figure, according 
to a perpendicular to the side, it ought to be diminished). It will then be 6, which 
multiplied by 21, the half of the periphery, will give 126 for the area of the city.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p34">But modern, or pontifical Rome has only 13 or 15 miles for its 
circuit, as they know, says Lypsius, who have measured it. Its form, as may be seen 
from its ichnography, is an oblong, nearly quadrangular, in a proportion almost 
double. To measure which, let a rectangular parallelogram be constituted, whose 
perimeter may be 15, its length double the breadth; of which form, in fact, the 
sides will be 22 and 5, which multiplied into each other, will give an area of 121. 
Now the number 126 contains 10 times the number 121. The latter area, then, is the 
tenth part of the former, and consequently, modern Rome the tenth part of ancient. 
Q. E. D. Any one who is not much accustomed <pb n="262" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_262" />to reasonings of this sort, may apply the judgment of his eyes to the following 
diagram.</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt" id="iii.iv.iv-p35"><img src="/ccel/mede/key/files/image_p262.png" alt="Diagram comparing Ancient and Modern Rome" id="iii.iv.iv-p35.1" /></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p36">We cannot, indeed, examine every thing here according to line 
and rule, but it is wonderful how near we can approach to it. I define the circumference 
of the present city by the walls by which it is surrounded, for beyond them, contrary 
to what was formerly the case, it is not at this day inhabited; but the whole contents, 
whatever they may be, are included within the walls; those walls which Hadrian 
the First, and Leo the Fourth, pontiff, erected, as it were, by a fatal instinct, 
as the boundary to that which had just been made the seat of the pontifical kingdom. <pb n="263" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_263" />For so Blondus relates, that the walls which now exist were 
built by Hadrian I. for 100,000 pieces of gold, collected from Tuscany. Those, as 
is remarked by others, Leo IV. afterwards, about the year of our Lord 850, either 
repaired or finished; and having added the Transtiberian or Leontine city to it, 
completed the city in the form and circuit in which it is now seen. And though it 
has much of the space included within the walls void and desert, yet since the walls 
are reckoned among the principal works of the city, the city itself cannot be considered 
as less extensive than its walls. Ampler, indeed, it might be, if, as the old one 
formerly was, it were extended every way beyond the walls by contiguous buildings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p37">That I may at length draw to a conclusion, the sum of what I 
have said reverts to this; that the Holy Spirit means to say, or to intimate, that 
so much of the Great City as remained at this earthquake, should become a ruin at 
the time, viz. a tenth of the city; for there was to be no more remaining up to 
that period. Nine parts were to fall many ages before; and we in truth have seen 
them fall, partly by the destructions and devastations which the barbarians brought 
upon it at so many different times, partly by decay from great age, and partly overthrown 
by lightning, as we <pb n="264" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_264" />have pointed out under the fourth trumpet. The tenth part was 
reserved for the pontifical Roman fate, being constituted the head of a new empire, 
and the mother of Christian harlots. This part the earthquake, which is connected 
with the resurrection of the witnesses, will entirely demolish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p38">Nor was it perhaps necessary that we should interpret the 
Holy Spirit as having spoken so rigidly as we have done, of the tenth part of the 
city, according to geometrical miles. It would have been sufficient, if, as formerly, 
he had spoken by his influence on <scripRef passage="Isa 6:13" id="iii.iv.iv-p38.1" parsed="|Isa|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.13">Isaiah, c. vi. v. 13</scripRef>. of the destruction 
of the Jewish people, “A tenth of it shall be preserved, and be brought back into 
the land.” So here we may understand, not so strictly a tenth, as some very small 
part, about a tenth of the ancient amplitude of the Roman city, which should remain 
as the seat of the beast for the last destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p39">It is added, “And there were slain in the earthquake seven thousand
<i>names </i>of men.” Here, if by names of men we understand heads of men, or individual 
men, the number seems too trifling, and not consistent with the magnitude of the 
slaughter, which the Holy Spirit elsewhere intimates. For in the destruction of 
Babylon, will there not be a far greater number slain than seven thousand men? 
And is it <pb n="265" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_265" />likely that the effusion of the fifth phial on the throne of 
the beast should terminate by so very small a massacre of men? In order to satisfy 
this doubt by some other means: First, it is to be observed, that by the name of 
the city is here to be understood, not the citizens and inhabitants, but the buildings 
and walls, that is, the royal seat of the beast; and so a double destruction of 
Babylon is described in these prophecies; first, of Babylon as the royal city of 
the beast, that is to say, of the Roman city at the fifth phial; afterwards of 
Babylon, as to the citizens or Roman state, which consists of the Pope, with the 
senate of empurpled Cardinals, and the other crowd of citizens, especially of ecclesiastics, 
who, after Rome has been destroyed and burnt, betook themselves to a habitation 
in some other place, and who are to be reserved for the last phial: at whose effusion 
it is said, over and above other destructions of nations and states in every part 
of the world, in that earthquake which was far the greatest of all that had ever 
taken place, even “that great Babylon came in memory before God, to give unto her 
the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath,” <scripRef passage="Apoc 16:19" id="iii.iv.iv-p39.1" parsed="|Rev|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.19">c. xvi. v. 19</scripRef>; which, notwithstanding 
the burning and destruction of Babylon, described in the <scripRef passage="Apoc 18:1-24; 19:1-21" id="iii.iv.iv-p39.2" parsed="|Rev|18|1|18|24;|Rev|19|1|19|21" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.1-Rev.18.24 Bible:Rev.19.1-Rev.19.21">xviiith and xixth chapters</scripRef>, 
certainly precede the full extermination of the <pb n="266" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_266" />beast, and false prophet, as is there manifest from the text. 
I know some unravel this knot in a different manner, by saying, that Babylon, of 
which mention is made in the last phial, is Constantinople, the metropolis of the 
Turks; but they will never persuade me, that the Holy Spirit, in the first and 
principal image of all, has used so remarkable a synonyme, and that we are to understand 
two Babylons, and not one only, and the same, though with a double reference. To 
come, then, to the point. It may perhaps come to pass, that the first destruction 
of Babylon, that is, the devastation and ruin of the city of Rome, may be effected 
without any immense or total slaughter of the citizens. And though “her smoke was 
to ascend for ever and ever,” that is, she should be wholly converted into ashes, 
and levelled with the ground, never again to be inhabited, yet a great part of the 
citizens might escape from the overthrow of the city, either because they would 
in time consult their safety by flight, or from some other cause, which the event 
will make manifest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p40">And this is one mode by which the doubt may be satisfied about 
the too trifling number .of those who were slain. Another is, if we should say that 
by “names of men” are possibly intended men of name, or renown. For a hypallage 
of this kind is not unfrequent in the Scriptures, <pb n="267" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_267" />that in the order of the nouns, that which precedes is used in 
the place of an epithet. As for example, “The silver of the shekels,” <scripRef passage="Lev 5:1-19" id="iii.iv.iv-p40.1" parsed="|Lev|5|1|5|19" osisRef="Bible:Lev.5.1-Lev.5.19">Lev. c. v.</scripRef> 
for shekels of silver; the uncleanness of man, for a man of uncleanness, that is, 
an unclean man, (<scripRef passage="Lev 7:1-38" id="iii.iv.iv-p40.2" parsed="|Lev|7|1|7|38" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.1-Lev.7.38">ib. c. vii.</scripRef>) the law of justice, for the justice of the law; <scripRef passage="Rom 9:1-33" id="iii.iv.iv-p40.3" parsed="|Rom|9|1|9|33" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.1-Rom.9.33">Rom. 
c. ix.</scripRef> the riches of grace, for rich and abundant grace, and the like. A 
name, besides, is familiar for celebrity in almost all languages, especially the 
sacred, in which men of name are illustrious men; sons without a name, (<scripRef passage="Job 30:1-31" id="iii.iv.iv-p40.4" parsed="|Job|30|1|30|31" osisRef="Bible:Job.30.1-Job.30.31">Job 
c. xxx.</scripRef>) ignoble; in Chaldee, vulgar persons. Whence Beza, in his Annotations on 
the <scripRef passage="Eph 1:21" id="iii.iv.iv-p40.5" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">Ephesians, c. i. v. 21</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Phil 2:9" id="iii.iv.iv-p40.6" parsed="|Phil|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.9">Philipp. c. 
ii. v. 9</scripRef>, speaking of the exaltation of Christ 
above every name; as also <scripRef passage="Heb 1:4" id="iii.iv.iv-p40.7" parsed="|Heb|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.4">Heb. c. i. v. 4</scripRef>, understands name in the signification of 
dignity and worth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p41">If we follow an interpretation of this kind, (nor do I see what 
can be opposed to it,) the names of men will be dignities of men, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p41.1">ὀνομαστοὶ</span>, men of name, illustrious 
men and excelling in dignity, of whom about 7000 (and what if they should be of 
the order of the false prophet, which they call ecclesiastics?) should fall in 
this concussion of things and nations. The number, however, of 7000, I conceive to be so intended that a few more 
or less may be understood, according to the manner of Scripture. How great a number 
of the Plebeians are to fall in this war it does not <pb n="268" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_268" />belong to the subject to declare, since that may be conjectured 
from the slaughter of the nobles, nor did the Holy Spirit wish to descend so far 
as to reduce the dregs of the slain to a calculation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p42">But still another interpretation may be given, which would not 
render it necessary to come to an enumeration of particular men; for instance, 
if we may interpret names of men as companies and societies of men, men accustomed 
to be called by their proper names no less than individuals, as are states, municipalities, 
parishes, villages, abbeys, and similar titles of human communities. For what are 
these things else, if we are desirous of forming the hypothesis, than names of men? for so is the political state of the Thebans called by Eschines 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.iv-p42.1">Θηβαίων ὄνομα</span>,
and the Roman name is used for the Roman people<note n="45" id="iii.iv.iv-p42.2">This is much the most probable supposition as applicable 
to the numerous titles of ecclesiastics under the Roman Catholic hierachy.—R. B. 
C.</note>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p43">What, then, if out of these titles of human communities, whatever 
they may be, and whether at Rome, or in what they call the state of the Church, 
about 7000 are to be slain in this concussion of the nations; that is, they are 
to sink under adverse power, which Scripture, according to its usual style, has 
called death.</p>

<pb n="269" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_269" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p44">But nothing is to be rashly pronounced concerning a future event, 
since the issue of things predicted is a commentary on the prophecy. These observations 
I have adduced that it may appear more clearly, as far as relates to words, that 
the interpretation may he more liberal than is commonly supposed, since the use 
of Scripture does not bind down the word <i>name </i>to any uniform and certain 
signification. For names of men are not to be found conjunctively any where else, 
than in the place now under consideration; nor are names to be found, singly of 
individuals, unless twice only, c. i. v. 15, <scripRef passage="Apoc 3:4" id="iii.iv.iv-p44.1" parsed="|Rev|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.4">Apo. c. iii. v. 4</scripRef>. The word is 
otherwise applied in a different signification. There remains, “And the rest were 
affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.” That is, by their consternation; by which, even unwillingly and ungratefully, they acknowledged the finger of God. 
For to acknowledge, by whatever mark, the wisdom, goodness, or power of God, is 
to give him glory. As they who detected by God confess their sins, are said to give 
glory to God, as Achan. Then follows, “The second woe is past, the third woe cometh 
quickly.” The meaning is, that the great earthquake should be continued till the 
end of the second woe, or sixth trumpet; and the mournful prophecy of the witnesses 
was at length to finish with it; since after such a victory over the followers <pb n="270" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_270" />of the beast, and their ascent into the heaven of power 
and honour, they would no longer be clothed in sackcloth. If the second woe, or 
the plague of the sixth trumpet, be the overflow of the Turks from the Euphrates 
in ancient time on the Roman world, as we then interpreted it, it can scarely be 
denied, but that the passing away of this plague, must be the drying up of the waters 
of the Euphrates at the effusion of the sixth phial, by which “the way of the kings 
from the east might be prepared,” <scripRef passage="Apoc 16:12" id="iii.iv.iv-p44.2" parsed="|Rev|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.12">c. xvi. v. 12</scripRef>. From which coming of the kings 
of the east, (lest any interval should otherwise be left between the two trumpets,) 
the seventh trumpet seems to begin, and therefore that wonderful preparation of 
the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet, for the war to be waged at Armageddon, 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 16:13,14" id="iii.iv.iv-p44.3" parsed="|Rev|16|13|0|0;|Rev|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.13 Bible:Rev.16.14">c. xvi. vv. 13, 14</scripRef>, together with its event at the last phial, <scripRef passage="Apoc 16:17" id="iii.iv.iv-p44.4" parsed="|Rev|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.17">v. 17</scripRef>, must be referred 
to the beginning of the same seventh trumpet. And indeed, it appears very probable, 
that the preparation for war belongs to the same trumpet as the war itself. But 
here a doubt arises, which requires solution, and therefore must not be passed over 
in silence. For since there is the same termination to the forty-two months of the 
beast as there is to the 1260 days of the mourning of the witnesses, and those days 
finish at the conclusion of the plague of the sixth trumpet, or <pb n="271" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_271" />of the second woe, it may not improperly be asked, why the months 
of the beast should not be extended farther, since, after this time, no small portion 
of the beast remains which is not to be put an end to, until the beginning of the 
seventh trumpet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p45">It may be answered, that this takes place because at that time 
the conversion of Israel, and the new kingdom begin, (for they are called kings 
from the East,) or because, in the duration of the beast, the empire of the Roman 
city is chiefly attended to. But that great city, the royal residence of the beast, 
is taken and overthrown in that earthquake; so far that the beast from thenceforth 
will have in some degree changed his form, since his metropolis being thus demolished, 
it can no longer be considered as the kingdom of the seven mountains, (which is 
the other signification of the seven heads.) There still remains in the text the 
sounding of the seventh trumpet, and the august kingdom of Christ in the great day 
of judgment. The interpretation of which we will defer to the end of the book, that 
we may exhibit all the prophecies relating to it in that place, at the same time 
and in one point of view.</p>
<pb n="272" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_272" />

</div3>

<div3 title="The Meaning Of the Red Dragon with Seven Heads fighting with Michael about the new-born Child." progress="59.09%" prev="iii.iv.iv" next="iii.iv.vi" id="iii.iv.v">
<h3 id="iii.iv.v-p0.1">THE MEANING</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv.v-p1"><i>Of the Red Dragon with Seven Heads fighting
with Michael about the new-born Child.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p2">The first vision of the little book, of which we treated in the 
eleventh chapter, ran through the whole Apocalyptical course, from the beginning 
to the end, and that, as we elsewhere observed, to point out its connexion with 
the seals and trumpets. Now to that vision the remaining prophecies of the same 
interval, and of the affairs of the Church are to be accommodated, in order to complete 
the system of the little book. Of which, “the war of the red seven-headed dragon 
with Michael,” comprises the same period as the measured court of the ecclesiastical 
state, in which the dragon, inhabiting the Roman empire, raged with dire persecutions 
against the Church with child, and travailing to bring forth Christ<note n="46" id="iii.iv.v-p2.1">Query if this be the right interpretation?—R. B. C.</note> as king over 
the Roman world, and for nearly three hundred years waged war against the Spirit 
of Christ, powerfully operating in his servants. But the woman at length, after 
throes in delivery, spoliations, and butcheries, gave birth to such a Christ<note n="47" id="iii.iv.v-p2.2">Is not Constantine 
intended?—R. B. C.</note>, 
brought forth a King “who was to rule all nations with a rod of <pb n="273" id="iii.iv.v-Page_273" />iron,” and the dragon, being dispossessed of the Roman throne, 
“there was” in that world “salvation and power, and the kingdom of our God, 
and the power of his Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p3">This summary of the whole matter being premised, for the sake 
of clearness, let us come to the particular explanation of the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p4">“And a great sign (he says) was seen in heaven,” whither John 
was called in the beginning to behold, and where he had seen all the foregoing visions. 
I do not think any other sense of this circumstance is to be sought for. For it 
is manifest even from the end of the preceding chapter, that John had hitherto beheld 
what passed in heaven. “A woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, 
and on her head a crown of twelve stars.” A sign, and a very beautiful image of 
the primitive Church in a state of pregnancy, resplendent on all sides with the 
faith of Christ, the Sun of Righteousness, and treading under her feet the elements 
of the world, (whether the shadows of the Law, or the darkness of Gentile superstition;) glittering, lastly, with the insignia of apostolical origin. Many are inclined 
to consider the moon as a symbol of terrestrial and mutable things, which the Church 
of Christ looks down upon as beneath her. Though this may be true, yet never, I 
believe, in the whole Scripture, is the <pb n="274" id="iii.iv.v-Page_274" />moon celebrated under this allusion. But the interpretation of 
prophetic symbols is not readily to be sought for elsewhere, but in those properties, 
by which, in some place or other, Scripture bears testimony to it. Now it is certain 
that most of the feasts on which they performed their holy rites, in typical worship, 
were described according to the changes of the moon; as the new moons, the passover, 
pentecost, the feast of tabernacles; nay, that the calculation of the whole ecclesiastical 
year, depended on its revolution. To which, perhaps, that passage in the <scripRef passage="Psa 104:19" id="iii.iv.v-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|104|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.19">104th Psalm, 
v. 19</scripRef>, may refer: “He appointed the moon for seasons,” <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.v-p4.2">לטוֹעֲדִים</span> that is, for feasts. 
Why, then, may not the symbol of the moon be referred to the Mosaic worship? which 
the Church, in truth, by the revelation of Christ, beholds as prostrate, and placed 
under her feet; according to that observation of the apostle to the <scripRef passage="Col 2:14" id="iii.iv.v-p4.3" parsed="|Col|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.14">Colossians, 
ch. ii. v. 14</scripRef>, in which he asserts that “Christ had blotted out the hand-writing 
of ordinances which was against us, and had taken it away, having nailed it to his 
cross.” Moreover, as God may be said to have created the sun as the greater 
luminary, for the dominion of the day, and the moon, the lesser luminary, for the 
dominion of the night, why should not the symbol of the moon, appointed to the presidency 
over the night, signify what is the display <pb n="275" id="iii.iv.v-Page_275" />of the power of darkness, or blindness, that is, the worship 
of Satan and his demons in idols? So that indeed the whole matter may be transferred 
to baptism, in which the Church, illuminated, and from thenceforth to be clothed 
with Christ, tramples under foot the worship of idols, with a renunciation of Satan 
and his angels, his service, and his pomps. For all these things the ancient formula 
of renunciation expressly contained; and besides, the abjurors turned to the West, 
as to that part of heaven from whence the night arises, as, on the contrary, the 
professors of faith in Christ, and in the true Triune God, turned to the East, as 
the quarter from whence the sun, after the night has passed away, brings back the 
day. (Dionys. Arcop. de Hierarch Eccles. ch. ii. Cyril Hierosol. Catech. i. Mystagog.—Greg. 
Nazian. Orat. xl.—Hieron. to ch. vi.—Amos. Ambrosius. Of those who are initiated 
into Mysteries, ch. ii.) Moreover, with a regard to the same figure (as was also 
observed above), the duration of the apostasy, or of Christianity defiled by idols, 
is described by months, according to the motion of the moon, but that of the woman 
and the witnesses persevering in the faith of Christ, by years and days, with reference 
to the motion of the sun. To which interpretation I should in preference accede, 
I am somewhat in doubt, and whether to one <pb n="276" id="iii.iv.v-Page_276" />only, or to both. In truth, the apostle to the Galatians, ch. 
iv. seems to call both, as well the Mosaic tutorship as the worship of Gentile idols, 
promiscuously the elements of the world, and the Church of Christ rejoices that 
both are subdued under her feet. Let the reader use his own judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p5">“And being with child, she cried out in pain, and labouring 
to be delivered.” The Church, whenever she is regarded universally and abstractedly 
as an imaginary person, is a mother, but when with respect to individuals, who are 
produced in her continually, she has offspring which she is said to bring forth 
to God. This is so obvious in the prophets, that it is unnecessary to add a word 
more respecting it. Vide <scripRef passage="Ezek 16:1-21; 23:4" id="iii.iv.v-p5.1" parsed="|Ezek|16|1|16|21;|Ezek|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.1-Ezek.16.21 Bible:Ezek.23.4">Ezekiel, ch. xvi. to v. 21, also ch. xxiii. v. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 54:1-17" id="iii.iv.v-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|54|1|54|17" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.1-Isa.54.17">Isa. 
ch. liv. </scripRef><scripRef passage="Hosea 2:4,5" id="iii.iv.v-p5.3" parsed="|Hos|2|4|0|0;|Hos|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.4 Bible:Hos.2.5">Hosea, ch. ii. v. 4, 5</scripRef>. The allegory, then, is not to be disturbed by the 
unreasonableness of any one, because he would distinguish the mother from her offspring, 
which, however, in another sense, coalesce in one and the same Church. Kimschi on 
<scripRef passage="Hosea 2:2,3" id="iii.iv.v-p5.4" parsed="|Hos|2|2|0|0;|Hos|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.2 Bible:Hos.2.3">Hosea, ch. ii. v. 2, 3</scripRef>, “The synagogue or congregation is compared to a mother 
by way of universality, but the several individuals to children.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p6">Those pains and torments on account of which the woman in childbirth 
cried out, were those severe persecutions which the primitive Church <pb n="277" id="iii.iv.v-Page_277" />endured at the time of her delivery. For it is well known that 
tribulations and distresses are compared to the pangs of childbirth. Whence those 
words of <scripRef passage="Isa 66:7" id="iii.iv.v-p6.1" parsed="|Isa|66|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.7">Isaiah, ch. lxvi. v. 7</scripRef>, “Before she travailed she brought forth; before 
her pain came she was delivered of a male child.” The Chaldee has this paraphrase: 
“Before tribulation come upon her, she shall be redeemed; before trembling come 
upon her as the pains of a woman in labour, her King shall be revealed, that is, 
the Messiah.” But Jeremiah himself interprets this image, <scripRef passage="Jer 30:6,7" id="iii.iv.v-p6.2" parsed="|Jer|30|6|0|0;|Jer|30|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.6 Bible:Jer.30.7">ch. xxx. v. 6, 7</scripRef>, “Ask 
now and see, if a man do travail with child? Wherefore do I see every man with 
his hand on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness? Alas! because that day is great, and there is none like it. It is even the time 
of Jacob’s trouble, but he shall be saved out of it.” See also what our Saviour 
calls <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.v-p6.3">ὡδῖνας</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt 24:8,9" id="iii.iv.v-p6.4" parsed="|Matt|24|8|0|0;|Matt|24|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.8 Bible:Matt.24.9">Matt. ch. xxiv. v. 8, 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 13:9" id="iii.iv.v-p6.5" parsed="|Mark|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.9">Mark, ch. xiii. v. 9</scripRef>, “These are the beginning 
of sorrows,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.v-p6.6">ὠδίνων</span>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p7">“And there appeared another sign in heaven, and, behold, a great 
red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns; and upon his heads seven crowns. 
And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and cast them upon the 
earth.” This is the sign or image of the heathen Roman empire worshipping the dragon; inasmuch as his emblems universally are seven heads and <pb n="278" id="iii.iv.v-Page_278" />ten horns; seven heads both on account of the seven hills on 
which the city was built, and on account of the seven orders of kings or dynasties 
which would successively rule the empire of that city; but the ten horns are so 
called on account of the ten kingdoms, which were to rise in the time of its last 
head (upon which they grew,) which interpretation is not mine, but that of the angel, 
ch. xvii. where there will be a more convenient opportunity of treating on these 
matters, if any thing requires to be added. In the mean time, another character 
of the Roman empire is here subjoined, for it is said to have drawn “a third part 
of the stars of heaven with its tail, and cast them on the earth;” that is, to 
have subjected a third part of the princes and dynasties of the world to its empire. 
For so much, namely a third part of the globe known in the age of John, the Roman 
dominion circumscribed within its boundaries,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p8">Now the tail, according to the doctrine of the Indians in Achmet, 
generally signifies attendants and followers of power, Apot. 152; but what more 
the tail of the serpent may imply, will be seen *by-and-by. And these, indeed, were 
the characters of the Roman empire universally; but the representation of a dragon 
determines the worshipper of the dragon and the enemies of the woman’s seed specifically, 
that is, as heathen, and the adversary of the Christian name; and <pb n="279" id="iii.iv.v-Page_279" />since he is red likewise, it points him out as cruel, and crimson 
with the blood of the saints. Add that, under the type of a dragon, reference seems 
to be had to Pharaoh, the dire and malignant enemy of the ancient synagogue, travelling 
in Egypt, as the Roman of the Christian Church in childbirth. For he also, in a 
similar manner, and on the same account, is clothed with the image of a dragon, 
<scripRef passage="Psa 74:13,14" id="iii.iv.v-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|74|13|0|0;|Ps|74|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.13 Bible:Ps.74.14">Psalm lxxiv. v. 13, 14</scripRef>, “Thou hast divided the sea by thy strength. Thou hast broken 
the heads of the dragons, (that is, of the Egyptians) in the waters. Thou hast broken 
the heads of Leviathan (Chaldee, of Pharaoh). Thou hast given him to be meat to 
the people inhabiting the wilderness.” <scripRef passage="Isa 51:9" id="iii.iv.v-p8.2" parsed="|Isa|51|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.9">Isaiah, ch. li. v. 9</scripRef>, 
“Awake, awake! put on strength, O arm of the Lord! Awake, as in the ancient 
days, in the generations of old. Art thou not he that hath cut Rahab, and 
wounded the dragon?” <scripRef passage="Ezek 29:3" id="iii.iv.v-p8.3" parsed="|Ezek|29|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.29.3">Ezek. c. 
xxix. v. 3</scripRef>, “I am against thee, Pharaoh, king of Egypt, the great dragon.” In all 
these passages the Hebrew word is r which the Septuagint, Symmachus, and Jerome, 
interpret the dragon; and, indeed, the Syrian interpreter always calls the dragon 
in the Apocalypse by the same word. For the confirmation of which, Drusius says, 
that it is the Arabic language in which the dragon is called Thennin. And <scripRef passage="Ex 7:10" id="iii.iv.v-p8.4" parsed="|Exod|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.10">Exod. 
ch. vii.</scripRef> “Aaron threw down his rod before Pharaoh, <pb n="280" id="iii.iv.v-Page_280" />and it became 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.v-p8.5">לתַפִין</span> a serpent, or dragon:” It signifies, 
indeed, elsewhere, a whale or grampus, but then as a marine dragon, whose form in 
some respects it resembles. But why, you will say, is so much stress laid upon this 
word? Why, in order to show that in the resemblance which Satan first abused, in 
subverting Adam, it is the custom of the Holy Spirit, under the type of that disgraced 
and accursed animal, to designate the kingdoms infested by the devil, and hostile 
to his church, the seed of the woman.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p9">“And the dragon stood before the woman, who was about to be 
delivered, that when she should bring forth, he might devour her child.” That is, 
as Pharaoh did to the ancient Israel springing up in Egypt, and as afterwards Herod 
did to Christ, the Son of Mary, our Lord, so the Roman dragon laid wait for the 
mystic Christ, whom the Church was about to bring forth, that he might oppress him 
immediately after his birth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p10">“And she brought forth a male child, who was to rule all nations 
with a rod of iron” (or an iron sceptre). That is, she brought forth a mystic Christ, 
or Christ formed in his members, not the Son of Mary, but of the Church, according 
to that of the Apostle to the <scripRef passage="Gal 4:19" id="iii.iv.v-p10.1" parsed="|Gal|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.19">Galatians, c. iv. v. 19</scripRef>. “My little children, of 
whom I travail in pain again, till Christ be formed in you.” For since the words 
are a periphrasis of Christ, it is necessary <pb n="281" id="iii.iv.v-Page_281" />that some Christ should be intended by them, as in the prophetic 
types is frequently the case, not truly, but analogically spoken; “who,” says 
he, “was to rule all nations with an iron sceptre,” that is, with power produced 
by the force of iron, or war, as he was about to have dominion over those who were 
not originally his citizens, but either enemies, or foreigners, whom it would be 
necessary to subjugate before he governed. The words are taken from <scripRef id="iii.iv.v-p10.2" passage="Ps. ii." parsed="|Ps|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2">Ps. ii.</scripRef> v. 9. 
not according to the present Masoretic reading, but the ancient one of the Septuagint, 
and of the apostles. Of which authors, I think I can collect, that this is the meaning, 
from <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:15" id="iii.iv.v-p10.3" parsed="|Rev|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.15">c. xix. v. 15</scripRef>. where in like manner as in the Psalm, they are applied to Christ 
our Lord, to whom they primarily belong. “Out of his mouth,” says he, “went a 
sharp sword, that with it he might smite the nations; and he shall rule them with 
a rod of iron.” Here the words are applied to the mystic Christ, or the Christian 
man, the offspring of the church among the Gentiles, who is represented under the 
type of Christ his Head, and to whom the Lord promises that he would sometime give 
a power of a similar nature with his own, under the name of the Church of Thyatira. 
“He that overcometh,” says he, “and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will 
1 give power over the nations, and he shall rule <pb n="282" id="iii.iv.v-Page_282" />them with a rod 
of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to pieces; as 
I also have received of my Father.” It will be some assistance here, to 
attend to the words of Andrew, in which, according to the opinion of Methodius, 
he comments upon this place. “The Church,” says he, “without intermission, 
by those who are initiated in baptism, generates Christ, as to be formed 
in them, to the complete fulness of spiritual growth. The male child is 
the people of the church, by whom Christ, as God, by the hands of the Romans, 
strong as iron, rules the nations.” He alludes to the type of the fourth 
kingdom in Daniel, in which I do not agree with him, (for how could David 
have alluded to that?) otherwise he is not wide of the mark, as will 
soon appear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p11">“And her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.” 
A hendiadys<note n="48" id="iii.iv.v-p11.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.v-p11.2">ἒν δια δυοῖν</span>, <i>i. e</i>. one thing divided into two by a conjunction.—R. 
B. C.</note> for the throne of God. The son of the woman was caught up to 
the throne of God, that is, was elevated to the Roman throne, where, with 
that power with which it was declared that he was about to rule, he did 
rule the nations. Christ, the Son of Mary, was indeed truly raised to the 
throne of God; but the mystical, or supposed Christ, whom <pb n="283" id="iii.iv.v-Page_283" />the apostolical Church brought forth analogically, since the 
throne of the higher powers is, as the apostle calls them, <scripRef passage="Rom 13:1-14" id="iii.iv.v-p11.3" parsed="|Rom|13|1|13|14" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.1-Rom.13.14">Rom. c. xiii.</scripRef> the throne 
of God, the terrestrial heaven. “For there is no power,” says he, “but of God.” 
Whence, in the divination of dreams, “If any one should appear in a dream to be 
carried up into heaven,” they interpret it of a royal exaltation. It is well known, 
likewise, in the sacred language, that magistrates are called <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.v-p11.4">אלהים</span>, that is, 
gods. “God standeth in the congregation of the mighty, he is a Judge among gods.” 
<scripRef id="iii.iv.v-p11.5" passage="Ps. lxxxii. 1" parsed="|Ps|82|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.1">Ps. lxxxii. 1</scripRef>. “I have said ye are gods, and ye are all the children of the Most 
High.” <scripRef passage="Psa 82:6" id="iii.iv.v-p11.6" parsed="|Ps|82|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.6">v. 6</scripRef>. As those then are said to sit in the seat of Moses, who teach the doctrine 
delivered by Moses; so those may be said to sit on the throne of God, who exercise 
his functions in the earth. When, therefore, the offspring of the apostolical Church 
is said to be caught up, or taken to the throne of God, it is the same thing as 
to be elevated to such a height, as to sit as it were next to God, which, I say, 
is true of royal eminence. Now this was fulfilled, when the Christians under Constantine 
the Great, and his successors, became possessed of power, after the Dragon was cast 
out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p12">But you will say, since the mystic Christ is said to be appointed 
to rule the nations over <pb n="284" id="iii.iv.v-Page_284" />which he presided, in the same manner as Christ the Lord, 
with an iron sceptre, in what warfare, or by what battles (if this be the signification 
of the iron sceptre), did the offspring of the apostolic Church subjugate to himself 
the Roman world? I answer, by a double warfare. The first, spiritual, wonderful, 
and divine, against demons, the princes and gods of this world, which, indeed, with 
an army of celestial angels fighting with him against his enemies, he manfully waged, 
of which we shall treat in the sequel; the second, strictly corporal, when 
he had just attained the throne, which so many illustrious victories prove partly 
of Constantine over Maxentius, Maximinian, and Licinius; partly of Theodosius the 
Great against others, as well as Eugenius and Arbogastes, the standard-bearers of 
demons, before the contumacy and pride of the Gentile worshippers of the Dragon, 
rebelling against Christian government, was fully broken, subdued, and laid to 
rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p13">But before we leave this subject, one thing still remains to 
be observed, namely, that not immediately as the offspring of the woman was brought 
forth, was he raised to the throne of God, but as soon as he came to maturity 
in the kingdom. Therefore she is said to have brought forth a son, who <i>was
to</i> rule, that is, not immediately, but when he came of age. <pb n="285" id="iii.iv.v-Page_285" />As Christ, the Son of Mary, our Lord, (to whose image this mystic 
Christ, the offspring of the Church, is in all things conformed), was in like manner, 
not as soon as he was born, but when he had arrived to a proper age, raised to the 
throne of God, and took possession of the kingdom, there to sit till he had reduced 
his enemies under his footstool.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p14">“And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she bath a place 
prepared for her by God, that they should nourish her there, one thousand two hundred 
and sixty days;” of which, as it is afterwards repeated, and somewhat more fully 
described, we will defer the explanation to that place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p15">“And there was war in heaven. Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon, and the dragon fought, and his angels: And they prevailed not, 
neither was their place found any more in heaven.” It was said, that the mother 
having brought forth, as soon as her child was safe, escaped the snares of the dragon. 
But how it came to pass, that he who had so diligently watched her, should yet have 
failed in his attempt, now at length begins to be related. We learn that this happened 
by the aid, and under the auspices of Michael, who went strenuously to oppose the 
dragon, as he lay in wait; and when at length he became his superior, <pb n="286" id="iii.iv.v-Page_286" />threw him down from heaven to earth. Thence the son of the woman 
not only escaped unhurt, but was raised to the throne of God, and she withdrew 
into a secure place from the fury of the dragon. “And there was war in heaven.” 
Namely, while the woman was bringing forth, not after she had brought forth, as 
many suppose. For it is certain from <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:14" id="iii.iv.v-p15.1" parsed="|Rev|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.14">v. 14</scripRef>. that this war was carried on before 
the flight of the woman into the wilderness. But the woman did not flee into the 
wilderness before she had brought forth, and before her son was caught up to the 
throne of majesty, <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:5,6" id="iii.iv.v-p15.2" parsed="|Rev|12|5|0|0;|Rev|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.5 Bible:Rev.12.6">v. 5 and 6</scripRef>. “Michael and his angels fought with the dragon,” 
not alone, but with the assistance of the martyrs and confessors of Christ their 
King, by whose grace they fought; of whom, therefore, it will soon be sung in the 
hymn of victory, that “they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and for the 
word of his testimony, and they loved not their lives unto the end;” which cannot 
be said of angels only. “And the Dragon fought, and his angels,” that is, demons, 
with the assistance likewise of their worshippers, the Roman tyrants and their ministers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p16">But who, you will ask, is Michael? Not, I think, Christ himself, 
but, as it appears from Daniel, unless I am mistaken, one of the chief princes, 
or seven archangels, nay, the first,<scripRef passage="Apoc 10:1-12" id="iii.iv.v-p16.1" parsed="|Rev|10|1|10|12" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.1-Rev.10.12"> c. x. </scripRef><pb n="287" id="iii.iv.v-Page_287" />namely, that great angel, who is said by the same author, to 
stand up on the part of the people of God, <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:1-17" id="iii.iv.v-p16.2" parsed="|Rev|12|1|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.1-Rev.12.17">c. xii.</scripRef>; and whom, therefore, Christ, 
the great General in chief, and the King alike of angels and men, employed in opposition 
to the fury of Satan and his followers against his people. For the angels are sent 
forth for the salvation of those who are the heirs of God,” <scripRef passage="Heb 1:1-14" id="iii.iv.v-p16.3" parsed="|Heb|1|1|1|14" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1-Heb.1.14">
Heb. c. 1</scripRef>.<note n="49" id="iii.iv.v-p16.4">Rather “to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation.”—R. 
B. C.</note> and who 
protect and defend them according to a mode of acting secret and unseen, against 
evil spirits, who operate on such men as are enemies of God, and his Christ, although 
they do not appear in a visible shape. So in this war, in which we are treating 
of the primitive Church of Christ against the Roman worshippers of the dragon, the 
angels took part under Michael their leader, either by confirming the holy martyrs 
and confessors of Christ against the threats and power of tortures, and in diminishing 
their pains in their last agonies, and sometimes taking away entirely even the sense 
of pain; or by breaking and debilitating the attacks of their spiritual adversaries, 
and by throwing in the way of their persecutors, who acted under their influence, 
sometimes obstacles, and impediments, arising on a sudden, and so stifling their <pb n="288" id="iii.iv.v-Page_288" />attempts; sometimes by infusing terrors and other alienations 
of mind, so that suddenly desisting from their undertakings, they even unwillingly 
granted to the Church a truce, and breathing time; until at length, after a war 
of three hundred years, when Christ saw that his people were sufficiently tried, 
and he determined to give a full victory to his angels, when the offspring of the 
woman was placed on the imperial throne, and the Christians were possessed of power, 
the kingdom of the devil being vanquished, fell with a wonderful ruin. For this 
is what he says,—“The devil prevailed not, neither was a place found for him any 
longer in heaven;” that is, routed and chased with all his forces, he was cast 
out of heaven, (“Prevailed not,” is a Hebraism, of which hereafter.) “And the 
great dragon was cast out, that old serpent which is called the devil, and Satan, 
who deceived) the whole habitable world;” (that is, impels it to idolatry, and 
had hitherto been seated in the Roman empire;) “he was cast out to the earth, 
and his angels were cast out with him.” That is, he, with all his demons, hitherto 
worshipped as gods, were hurled down from the summit of divinity in which they gloried, 
to the depth of execration and contempt. As what we read to have been done formerly 
in the liberation of Israel from the tyranny of the Egyptian Pharaoh, <pb n="289" id="iii.iv.v-Page_289" />to whom the dragon bears a resemblance, that “God executed 
judgment on all the gods of the Egyptians,” (<scripRef passage="Ex 12:12" id="iii.iv.v-p16.5" parsed="|Exod|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.12">Ex. c. xii. v. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Numb 33:4" id="iii.iv.v-p16.6" parsed="|Num|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.33.4">Num. c. xxxiii. 
v. 4</scripRef>,) the same found a place here likewise, at least, according to the words. The Jews have a tradition, that it took place there likewise. Vide both Targums, 
R. Salomon, R. Aben Ezra, with R. Moses, Ben Nachman, &amp;c. Nor is there ground for 
any one to pervert the clear words of Scripture to any other sense, especially since 
Isaiah appears to allude to it, <scripRef passage="Isa 19:1" id="iii.iv.v-p16.7" parsed="|Isa|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.19.1">c. xix. v. 1</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p17">“Prevailed not,” for was conquered, is a Hebrew figure, 
as I observed; by which adverbs of denying signify the contrary of that to which 
they are applied. As in this very vision it is said a little farther, “They loved 
not their lives unto the end;” that is, they reckoned their lives of no account, 
or they gave them up for Christ. For this mode of speaking among the Hebrews is 
not diminution, but augmentation. So <scripRef passage="Prov 12:3" id="iii.iv.v-p17.1" parsed="|Prov|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.12.3">Prov. c. xii. v. 3</scripRef>, “A man shall not be established 
by wickedness;” that is, he shall be utterly removed and eradicated. <scripRef passage="Prov 10:2" id="iii.iv.v-p17.2" parsed="|Prov|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.2">Id. c. x. v. 2</scripRef>, “The treasures of wickedness profit not;” that is, they are hurtful, 
they are destructive. <scripRef passage="Prov 17:21" id="iii.iv.v-p17.3" parsed="|Prov|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.17.21">Id. c. xvii. v. 21</scripRef>, “The father of a fool shall not rejoice;” 
that is, he shall be affected with sorrow. And <scripRef passage="1Cor 16:22" id="iii.iv.v-p17.4" parsed="|1Cor|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.22">1 Cor. c. xvi. v. 22</scripRef>, “If 
any one love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathema;” that is, whoever <pb n="290" id="iii.iv.v-Page_290" />hates and curses him. Vide Burtorf Thesaur. Gramm. lib. 2, c. 
xix. So here,—the dragon and his angels prevailed not, is the same as they were 
completely overcome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p18">But I have already given a fuller history of this victory in 
the interpretation of the sixth seal. with which this fall of the dragon contemporises; 
nay, it is the subject of that seal, as far as it regards the remarkable change 
of the Roman empire. But what 1 have said of the offspring of the woman placed on 
the imperial throne, and of the Christians then possessed of power, is clear and 
manifest from the song of triumph which is subjoined—“And I heard a loud voice 
in heaven saying, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, 
and the power of his Christ, for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, who accused 
them before our God day and night.”—“And they overcame him by the blood of the 
Lamb, and by the word of their testimony, and they loved not their life unto the 
death.” Which words, as they are very clear, and delivered without any veil of allegory, 
so they are a key to the interpretation of the whole vision. For, from hence it 
may be clearly perceived, in the first place, what the elevation of the offspring 
of the woman to the throne of God would be, namely, the introduction of “salvation 
and might, and the kingdom of God, and <pb n="291" id="iii.iv.v-Page_291" />the power of his Christ,” to the Roman throne; and likewise 
by the conquest of what enemy, he should come to the kingdom; namely, by the overthrow 
of that accuser, who calumniates and traduces the brethren clay and night before 
God; and lastly, what kind of forces Michael and his angels should employ in this 
battle against the dragon and his satellites, namely, the holy martyrs and confessors, 
“who overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of his testimony, because 
they loved not” (that is, they gave up) “their lives unto the death.” And, indeed, 
it is utterly impossible that the elevation of the offspring of the woman, the overthrow 
of the dragon, and the introduction of the kingdom of God, and of his Christ, should 
not correspond with one and the same event, since the flight of the woman into the 
wilderness begins from all as from one termination of affairs. But why is Satan 
here called by the name of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.v-p18.1">Κατήγορος</span>, or Accuser? It is to be understood that this arose
from the usage of the Hebrews, by whom he was
anciently called by the same name, which they
made their own. For they call him <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.v-p18.2">קטגור</span>, 
Kategor. R. Juda, in the book Musar, as cited by
Drusius, says, Kategor is Satan, the wicked adversary or calumniator, who is an adversary to
man, and calumniates him before the blessed
Creator. Maimonides in Pirke Avoth, (where in <pb n="292" id="iii.iv.v-Page_292" />a sentence of R. Eliazar, both this, and the word Paraclit of 
a contrary signification, likewise derived from the Greek, occur,) says, He is called 
Paraclit, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.v-p18.3">Παράκλητος</span>, or the Intercessor, who intercedes with the King, for a good 
blessing for man; the opposite to whom is Kategor; for he it is who traduces man 
to the king, and endeavours to destroy him. And, indeed, if ever Satan deserved 
the name of accuser or calumniator on any other occasion, strictly deserved it during 
the time of this childbirth, and the war attending it. Witness the many calumnies 
and reproaches with which the dragon-worshippers overwhelmed the Christians, during 
this whole time, objecting to them Thyestœan feasts, Edipodian incests, adultery, 
promiscuous concubinage, homicides, conspiracies against princes, pestilence, famine, 
fires, and whatever public calamity took place. But there rather appears here to 
be a reference to the book of Job, where Satan, by calumniating and accusing him, 
was the cause of Job’s being permitted by God to be proved by him with temptations 
and tribulations. Which here, likewise, the Holy Spirit intimates, was done by him 
after his accustomed manner. The intelligent reader will understand what I mean. 
Then follows in a song of triumph—“Wherefore rejoice, ye heavens! and those who 
dwell therein,” (that is, holy angels, and blessed spirits, by whose <pb n="293" id="iii.iv.v-Page_293" />exertions this victory has been obtained.) “Woe to the inhabitants 
of the earth and of the sea,” (that is, to the terrene world,) “for the devil is 
come down to you, having great wrath, (and therefore prepared to contrive some new 
mischief,) knowing that he hath but a short time.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p19">For though from the time when he was cast down by Constantine 
the Great, from the Roman throne, the worship of the dragon continued for a short 
space among the people; yet when he foresaw that not long after he should be expelled 
likewise, and that the whole Roman world would be sprinkled with the baptism of 
Christ, in the progress of events; being wholly inflamed with anger and fury, he 
took counsel how he might bring the victory of the Church into hazard, by whatever 
means he could employ; and if lie should fail in the attempt, even when cast out, 
he might subvert it by some new contrivance. In both of which designs we shall see 
that the most wicked spirit was not wanting to himself.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="The Mystery Of the Woman dwelling in the Wilderness." progress="63.99%" prev="iii.iv.v" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv.vi">
<h3 id="iii.iv.vi-p0.1">THE MYSTERY</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv.vi-p1"><i>Of the Woman dwelling in the Wilderness.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p2">The woman delivered of a child, when the dragon was overcome, 
from thenceforth dwelt in the wilderness, by which is figured the state of <pb n="294" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_294" />the Church, liberated from Pagan tyranny, to the time of the 
seventh trumpet, and the second Advent of Christ, by the type, not of a latent, 
invisible, but, as it were, an intermediate condition, like that of the lsraelitish 
Church journeying in the wilderness, from its departure from Egypt, to its entrance 
into the land of Canaan; a state, therefore, safe from the fury of that red dragon, 
who resembled Pharaoh, but not yet arrived at that pitch of glory, to which it should 
finally arrive, when the rest of her enemies should be subdued, as by the possession 
of Canaan. A state, indeed, which was externally better than the servitude of that 
heathen tyranny, (out of which, as from Egyptian slavery, the Christian people emerged 
by the power of Christ,) as from thenceforth endued with a power, under the auspices 
of Christian emperors and kings, of worshipping Christ freely, as the Israelites 
in the wilderness of worshipping Jehovah; with temples, likewise, as the tabernacles 
of Christian worship, magnificently built, with an ecclesiastical polity, constituted 
by kings, with sacred revenues, tithes, and oblations, but unhappy by its apostasy 
of various kinds, not less than Israel in the wilderness, with the calf, Baal-peor, 
Balaam, Korah, &amp;c. Nor, perhaps, should that circumstance be passed over, that the 
forty-two months of the Christian woman’s residence in the wilderness <pb n="295" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_295" />answers to the number of resting-places of Israel in the 
wilderness. Vide <scripRef passage="Numb 33:1-56" id="iii.iv.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Num|33|1|33|56" osisRef="Bible:Num.33.1-Num.33.56">Numbers, c. xxxiii.</scripRef></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p3">The reason and tendency of the type being thus explained, let 
us illustrate the text particularly, and apply it to the event.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p4">“And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth, 
he persecuted the woman who brought forth the male child. And there was given to 
the woman two wings of a great eagle, that she might flee into the wilderness, 
into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and a half, from 
the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast forth water out of his mouth after 
the woman, like a river, that he might cause her to be carried away by the 
flood.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p5">This was the first attempt of Satan, when he was cast down, but 
not yet entirely cast out, remaining, on the contrary, a short time below. That 
he might, if it were possible by any means to do so, overwhelm the woman, who, when 
her offspring was possessed of power, was departing to a station in the wilderness, 
before she should retreat thither wholly secure from his fury. For she did not immediately, 
as she began to escape, arrive in the wilderness, but after some space of time and 
delay had intervened; as Israel consumed some time in the journey which he had 
undertaken from Egypt. <pb n="296" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_296" />But the words here used are so to be understood, that they may 
appear in some way to be referred to what was said above of the same flight of the 
woman into the wilderness, either in this, or in a similar sense. “When the dragon 
saw that he was cast down to the earth, he persecuted the woman who had brought 
forth the male child.” For since (as was observed above) “there was given to the 
woman,” after the birth and exaltation of her offspring to the throne, (by two wings 
of a great eagle furnished to her, as if for flight) “to depart into the wilderness, 
where she was to be nourished for a time, and times, and half a time; he cast out 
of his mouth after her a flood of water, that he might cause her to be carried away 
with the flood.” So, likewise, Pharaoh persecuted the people of Israel, departing 
into the wilderness out of his dominion, by a flood of another kind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p6">The great eagle is the Roman empire. Its two wings, the two Cæsars 
of the now divided empire of the West and East, under whose protection and authority 
the church departed into its eremitical state. For it is well known, that the Roman 
empire, as soon as it had received the Christian faith, became bipartite, and was 
borne up as it were on the two wings of the Cæsars. The eagle being the ensign 
of the Roman empire, renders this interpretation obvious <pb n="297" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_297" />to any one. But what forbids us from confirming the interpretation 
of the prophetical type by an apocryphal writer? This is Esdras the prophet, for 
under this denomination does Clemens of Alexandria quote him, (Strom, book 3d, a 
little before the conclusion) according to whom, the type of an eagle signifies 
the fourth kingdom, the twelve feathered wings as many first Cæsars. Vide <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:1-19; 12:1-17" id="iii.iv.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|19;|Rev|12|1|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.19 Bible:Rev.12.1-Rev.12.17">c. xi. 
and xii.</scripRef> But tell me, Reader, would you not also say, that here is a reference also 
to that saying of the Lord concerning the departure of Israel out. of Egypt. <scripRef passage="Ex 19:4" id="iii.iv.vi-p6.2" parsed="|Exod|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.4">Exod. 
c. xix. v. 4</scripRef>. “Ye have seen,” says he, “what I did to the Egyptians, and how I 
bare you on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto myself,” that is, into the wilderness. 
But there is something else in this verse which requires to be expounded. Why is 
the time of the woman’s inhabitation in the wilderness, which was reckoned a little 
before by days, here changed into years, or a time, and times, and half a time? 
I seek no other cause of this alternation, than that it might be the key to a similar 
notation of time in Daniel, and might inform us that the Church was now arrived 
at those very times, which he described by the period of a time, times, and half 
a time. And, indeed, without this index, that designation of time would have been 
very uncertain, and inexplicable. For from what source, <pb n="298" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_298" />or by what indication, could it have been known, that 
time denoted a year? or if so, that times did not mean more than two years? But 
now, from this communication it is clear, that the period may be resolved into 1260 
days, and therefore, signifies a year, two years, and a half.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p7">These difficulties having been explained in this manner, let 
us now examine what that water was which the dragon vomited out of his mouth like 
a flood, that he might. overwhelm the woman while she was preparing to take her 
journey into the wilderness. The gushing out of water is language and doctrine 
according to <scripRef passage="Prov 18:23" id="iii.iv.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Prov|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.23">Prov. c. xviii. v. 23</scripRef>. “The words of a man’s mouth are deep waters, 
the well-spring. of wisdom is a flowing brook.” Whence the word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p7.2">נָכַע</span>, which signifies 
to burst forth, and gush out as a fountain, is applied to doctrine, as <scripRef passage="Psa 88:2" id="iii.iv.vi-p7.3" parsed="|Ps|88|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88.2">Ps. lxxviii. v. 2</scripRef>. “I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter, or pour forth, 
things hidden from the foundation of the world;” which is alleged of the doctrine 
of our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Matt 13:35" id="iii.iv.vi-p7.4" parsed="|Matt|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.35">Matt. c. xiii. v. 35</scripRef>. So <scripRef passage="Prov 1:23" id="iii.iv.vi-p7.5" parsed="|Prov|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.23">Prov. c. 
i. v. 23</scripRef>. Wisdom is said to preach in the streets; “I will 
pour out my Spirit upon you; I will make known my words unto you.” What, then, is the effusion from the mouth of the serpent, a venomous beast, but pestiferous 
doctrine, that is heresy? according to that verse of <scripRef passage="Prov 15:28" id="iii.iv.vi-p7.6" parsed="|Prov|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.28">Prov. c. xv. v. 28</scripRef>. 
“The mouth of the wicked poureth forth <pb n="299" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_299" />evil things.” Now the history of this time exhibits it as proceeding 
like a flood from the mouth of the dragon,—I speak of Arianism and its offspring. 
By this his flood the dragon had nearly caused the woman to be carried away. He 
intended it no doubt. And, in truth, it was wonderful that the Roman emperors, who 
had so recently given their names to Christ, and had not fully settled the Christian 
establishment, offended and alienated as they were at the horrid dissension in so 
primary a point of doctrine among Christians (only just respiring from persecution), 
at such deadly party feuds, tumults, and credulity, among the brethren, even equally 
to that of the Pagans, should not have cast off the faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p8">“But the earth succoured the woman, and the earth opened its 
mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.” That 
is, the multitude of Christians in the councils persisting in the orthodox faith, 
exhausted the diabolical inundation, as the earth does water, when it has long continued 
in a state of drought. For if water, (but of a poisonous and pestiferous nature) 
such as proceeds out of the serpent, represents heresy; the mode of analogy undoubtedly required that the substance which should 
have the effect of absorbing and removing the same, should be figured by the <pb n="300" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_300" />earth, as that whose property it is to exhaust an inundation 
of waters by its aridity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p9">Which, indeed, happens in this matter so much the more agreeably 
to the explanation of the subject, because elsewhere likewise in historical and 
simple expression, the earth is commonly used for the inhabitants of the 
earth. Vide <scripRef passage="Gen 41:37" id="iii.iv.vi-p9.1" parsed="|Gen|41|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.37">Gen. c. xli. v. 37</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Sam 14:25" id="iii.iv.vi-p9.2" parsed="|1Sam|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.25">1 Sam. c. xiv. v. 25</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Deut 9:28" id="iii.iv.vi-p9.3" parsed="|Deut|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.9.28">Deut. c. ix. v. 28</scripRef>. and elsewhere 
at large.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv.vi-p10"><i>Of the Ten-horned Beast blaspheming God, and of the Two-horned 
Beast, or False Prophet, his Founder and Hierarch.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p11">A new scene of evils invaded the woman, as soon as she had entered 
the bounds of the wilderness; for she immediately encountered a double sort of 
beast, less formidable indeed in appearance than that of the dragon, or serpent; whose figure only she dreads, professing to be nothing but a panther, or a lamb, 
but being truly an agent of the dragon, who has been cast down, and in his stead 
prepared to bring troubles on the offspring to which she should give birth in the 
wilderness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p12">“And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and departed to make 
war with the rest of her seed, (viz. with those which she should produce in the 
wilderness,) who keep the commandments <pb n="301" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_301" />of God, and hold the testimony of Jesus Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p13">“And he stood on the sand of the sea.” That is, when the dragon 
saw that he who was now expelled from the Roman empire, that he had not succeeded 
in overwhelming the woman, as she was hastening into the wilderness, by the inundation 
of Arianism, but that she nevertheless had arrived there in safety; and besides, 
that he should no longer be suffered to possess the sovereignty of the Roman world, 
as he had formerly done, in his own name, he now attempts it in another way, by 
tacitly substituting a kingdom dependent on himself, and for that purpose he stood 
on the sea shore, that he might form a new appearance of the Roman kingdom, thence 
to arise, subservient to him. The history of the double beast, prepared to transact 
the affairs of Rome, now follows; one ten-horned, and the other two-horned, connected 
by the strictest necessity with each other, and both reigning at the same time, 
and in the same part of the world. The first of which, that is, the ten-horned beast, 
you may call if you will secular; the other, or two-horned, ecclesiastical.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv.vi-p14"><i>Of the Ten-horned Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p15">The ten-horned, or secular beast, is that university of ten kingdoms, 
more or less, (into which <pb n="302" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_302" />the empire of the Cæsars, after the expulsion of the dragon, 
had settled after the Barbaric plague,) coalescing at length into one Roman republic, 
through the renewed impiety of the dragon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p16">“I saw,” said he, “a beast ascending out of the sea, having 
seven heads, and ten horns, and upon his horns ten diadems, and upon his heads the 
name of blasphemy.” The same beast is here described as that which afterwards, c. 
xvii. carries the harlot; the seven-headed Roman beast, under the state of its 
last head. “I saw,” says St. John, “the type of that last state of the Roman kingdom, 
in which, acting under its seventh head, it was divided into ten kingdoms; and 
yet in the same manner, as it had done under its former heads, he blasphemed the 
great God Almighty by the worship of idols.” For the number of seven heads is a 
particular mark of the Roman kingdoms, as well as the furniture of ten horns. The 
name of blasphemy is the mark of idolatry. The diadems, or crowns, placed on the 
horns, (which are on the last head only,) point out that the kingdom is exhibited 
under the government of its last head, which will be amply confirmed by the remaining 
description of the beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p17">“And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet 
as those of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion.” That is, this <pb n="303" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_303" />kingdom, partly in respect of its regimen, and its state, partly 
in respect of its disposition, was so composed, that it represented the three monarchies, 
anciently pourtrayed by these beasts in Daniel, in a certain blended association. 
Since it was Greek in the remaining appearance of the body, it stood on feet in 
their march and action, like the Persian kingdom; with its mouth, like that of 
Babylon, it issued its edicts to be performed. For the leopard is the type of the 
kingdom of the Greeks, the bear of the Persians, the lion of the Babylonians. First, 
then, that kingdom was plainly like the Grecian in its body, for instance, a kingdom 
like that divided into many parts, <scripRef passage="Dan 7:6; 8:8,22" id="iii.iv.vi-p17.1" parsed="|Dan|7|6|0|0;|Dan|8|8|0|0;|Dan|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.6 Bible:Dan.8.8 Bible:Dan.8.22">Dan. c. vii. v. 6. and c. viii. v. 8. 22</scripRef>. For 
the Greek was divided into four parts; this last Roman kingdom was separated into 
ten kingdoms, to which type is referred the bearing ten horns on the last head of 
the beast, which the angel afterwards interprets, <scripRef passage="Apoc 17:1-18" id="iii.iv.vi-p17.2" parsed="|Rev|17|1|17|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.1-Rev.17.18">c. xvii.</scripRef> are ten kings, or kingdoms, 
into which the Roman empire of the sixth head, having been dilacerated, coalesced 
into a new kingdom, under the seventh, for the purpose of carrying the harlot. That 
the ten horns were upon the last head only, that is, the seventh, and not, as commonly 
supposed, promiscuously on all, I thus demonstrate. While the head flourishes, the 
horns flourish, and when it falls, the horns also arising from it must necessarily <pb n="304" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_304" />fall. On the first five heads, then, there could not be 
horns, because those five heads, as the angel says in <scripRef passage="Apoc 17:1-18" id="iii.iv.vi-p17.3" parsed="|Rev|17|1|17|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.1-Rev.17.18">c. xvii.</scripRef> were already fallen; neither could there be on the sixth, because while that was reigning in the age 
of John, (as the angel expressly affirms,) the time of horns was not yet come, for 
says he, “The ten horns are ten kings, which have not yet received their kingdom.” 
They are reserved, therefore, for the last head. Away, then, with such painters 
as distribute the ten horns according to their fancy, on seven heads, giving single 
ones to some, and two to others, out of their liberality, which, how inconsistent 
it is, and remote from the groundwork of the text, yea, and plainly repugnant to 
the interpretation of the angel, there is no one, who, having been already informed 
on the subject, shall seriously weigh it in his mind, that will not be induced to 
confess. Therefore, it is to be taken as true and certain, that the seventh head 
alone in the scale of heads, raising themselves one after another, towered over 
the rest, the highest in situation, the last in place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p18">Now then I proceed to explain the remaining appearance of this 
last beast. By the feet on which the body rests, and on which it is moved, and walks, 
and of which those before answer the purpose of hands and arms to beasts, in holding, 
seizing, and fighting; by the feet, I say, it <pb n="305" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_305" />alludes closely to 
the Persian empire; since, as they relied on the councils of their Magi in the 
management of their affairs, so the Roman kingdom in its last state is governed by the authority of idolatrous monks and clergy, 
like those Magi. To which that future saying refers of the other falsely prophetic 
beast, “that it exercises all the power of the ten-horned beast before him.” For 
the feet are to be considered here, not as the lowest and most dishonourable parts 
of the body, but of the same kind as they are in beasts; not merely the instruments 
of walking, but also of fighting, and seizing their prey, in which, and in bears especially 
(I speak of the fore feet), the chief strength of the body consists. Nor are the 
feet to be here understood as that part only which makes an impression on the ground, 
but that which comprehends the thighs also, and arms, as well as the smaller part 
commonly called the foot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p19">Lastly, the ten-horned beast issues edicts to be observed with 
a Babylonian mouth, by commanding the worship of deities and idols, with pain of 
death, and burning alive, denounced against those who refuse it, in the same manner 
as Nebuchadnezzar did to those Jews, who would not adore the golden image which 
he had set up, sixty cubits high, to his god Bel. <scripRef passage="Dan 3:1-7" id="iii.iv.vi-p19.1" parsed="|Dan|3|1|3|7" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.1-Dan.3.7">Dan. c. iii.</scripRef> At the same time, 
I do not wish, by this interpretation <pb n="306" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_306" />of mine, to excite a prejudice against that of others; namely, of those who may think that regard should be had rather to the 
natural disposition of those beasts, whose qualities or fierceness the ten-horned 
beast might express. Let every one judge for himself. “And the dragon (who had 
been cast down, and stood on the sea-shore,) gave him his power, (that is, his 
strength or forces,) and his throne, and great authority.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p20">Power, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.1">Δύναμις</span>, signifies, with the Hellenists, forces 
or army, according to the use, as it appears to me, of the Hebrew <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.2">חֵיל</span>, by 
which is denoted both strength and bravery, and an army likewise. The Seventy 
say, in <scripRef passage="Ex 14:28" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.3" parsed="|Exod|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.28">Exod. c. xiv. v. 28</scripRef>. of the army of Pharaoh overwhelmed in the sea, “The waters covered, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.4">πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν</span>, all the host of Pharaoh,” 
and <scripRef passage="Ex 15:4" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.5" parsed="|Exod|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.4">c. xv. v. 4</scripRef>, “he hath cast, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.6">τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ</span>, his host into the 
sea.” And so in various passages, not only in these, but in profane writers. 
From this notion spring those expressions, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.7">Κύριος δυνάμεων</span>, the Lord of 
hosts, and <scripRef passage="Matt 24:29" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.8" parsed="|Matt|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.29">Matt. c. xxiv. v. 29</scripRef>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.9">δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν</span>, the powers of the heavens, or the celestial hosts, shall be shaken. So, in the next verse, the Son of man 
is said to be about to come in the clouds of heaven, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.10">μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς</span>, with power and great glory, which is explained 
in the following chapter, us “coming in his glory, and <pb n="307" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_307" />all the holy angels with him.” So in this place, the dragon or 
Satan delivered to the ten-horned beast, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.11">τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ</span>, that is, his forces, or his army. But the forces of Satan 
are his angels or demons, and idols, the receptacles of demons. These forces he 
delivered over to this last beast, to be worshipped and reverenced, together with 
his throne, and great authority; that is, in one word, all that power from which 
he had lately fallen, when conquered and overthrown by Michael, and the holy martyrs 
and confessors of Christ. So that, indeed, the dragon, or Satan, in this beast of 
the last state of the empire, recovered in some measure the ancient dominion which 
he had exercised in the red one; but in a form so dissimilar from the former 
one, that the seed of the woman in the wilderness did not immediately perceive 
it. For the dragon did not now make his advances as before, in the form of a dragon, 
that is, did not profess himself to be what he was, the sworn enemy of the Christian 
name. For if he had done this, the seed of the woman would have known him immediately, 
and been upon his guard against him, as his deadliest foe, from that innate antipathy 
which God had denounced from the beginning of the world should subsist between them. 
“I will put enmity between thy seed and her seed.” But, in truth, when he had assumed 
the form of <pb n="308" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_308" />another beast, having no affinity with the serpent, it was not 
so difficult for him to impose upon the seed of the woman, that is, the Christian 
Church, rejoicing in its late victory, and now secure from the dragon, and to allure 
it to adopt his customs. Which, indeed, the arch impostor so covertly and deceitfully 
did, under the mask of a beast not friendly to him, that the Church did not acknowledge 
till late, that she had been deceived by her ancient enemy, and led to venerate 
the dragon under this mask. For who would have suspected that the dragon lay hid 
under the figure of a leopard, or (what is the same) of a panther<note n="50" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.12">Isidore says he is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.13">Πανθῆρ</span>, <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p20.14">omnis fera</span>, because 
he is friendly to all animals except the dragon.</note>, that is, under 
the appearance of an animal, which, while other beasts, attracted either by the 
beauty of his skin, or the sweetness of his smell, love to approach and behold, 
the dragon alone is said to abhor and avoid? Or, to explain the matter a little 
more clearly, who would have supposed, that under the empire of the Christian 
religion, the destroyer of idols assuming worship for herself, heinous idolatry, 
and long since exploded heathenism, would be restored with the utmost labour, 
and promoted by laws and edicts?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p21">“And I saw one of its heads, (namely, the <pb n="309" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_309" />sixth,) as it were, wounded to death, (which was done in the 
battle with Michael and the holy martyrs<note n="51" id="iii.iv.vi-p21.1">Query?—R. B. C.</note>,) and his deadly wound was healed,” by 
the medicine of this vicarious power. That this seven-headed dragon, (or the Roman 
empire, possessed by the ancient serpent, that is, the heathen empire,) was the 
beast with the sixth head, may be shown by what is afterwards said of these heads. 
Five in the age of John had fallen, one (which is the sixth) then ruled the Roman 
states, and chiefly because this beast of the last dynasty immediately succeeded 
the fifth, on the same throne. The dragon, I assert, is here said to have given 
up his throne to the beast of the last dynasty, or the seventh head. Therefore he 
was the immediate successor, or the beast of the last head. Nor let any one be disturbed, 
that during the continuance of the sixth head, it appears seven-headed in the vision. 
For though the heads performed their parts, not at the same time, but in order, 
and successively, yet the beast is exhibited with all its apparatus of heads and 
horns, under every state, that it may every where designate the same Roman kingdom, 
though under different successions of dynasties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p22">But to return to the text, in which, in the <pb n="310" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_310" />Complutensian edition, according to the testimony of Irenæus, 
Aretas, the Syrian paraphrast lately published, and among the Latin authors, Primasius 
does not acknowledge the words “I saw,” but joins the words, “one of the heads,” 
with the word “gave,” as in this sentence, “The dragon delivered unto him his 
power and throne and great authority, and one of its heads mortally wounded, that 
it might be cured.” I suspect also that the Latin Vulgate read it so formerly, on 
account of the words “<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p22.1">de capitibus <i>suis</i></span>,” instead of “<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p22.2">ejus</span></i>.” But whether this reading 
is to be preferred to the other, I will not hastily affirm, but only that it appears 
to be very ancient, so that I wonder it was not noticed by R. Stephen. But whichever 
it may be, the received reading, if rightly interpreted, and as the subject actually 
requires we should interpret it, evidently gives the same sense. “I saw (says he) 
one of the heads, as it had been wounded to death ,” namely, not at the time the 
apostle saw it, but before it emerged in this form from the sea, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p22.3">ὑπερσυντελικῶς</span>, or in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p23">preter-pluperfect tense, as in <scripRef passage="Apoc 5:6" id="iii.iv.vi-p23.1" parsed="|Rev|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.6">ch. v. ver. 6</scripRef>, he had said, he 
“saw in the midst of the elders and of the animals a Lamb standing, as if it had 
been slain,” not slain at the time he saw it. What is added, however, about the 
healing of the wound, that he saw done, either while the beast was <pb n="311" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_311" />just emerging from the sea, or as soon as it had arisen from 
thence? For that healing was not, (as is still believed by many,) some subsequent 
fate, but the very nativity of the last beast. From each of the remaining heads, 
it had passed to the turn of the successor without a wound; but in the transition 
from the sixth to the last, the beast sunk under a deadly wound; from the cure 
of which I say, and not before or sooner, the ten-horned beast, or that of the last 
state, took its beginning, and did not deduce its origin any higher. That this is 
the case, the whole series of the following narration evinces. For whatever evil 
the beast is related to have perpetrated, whatever worship and adoration was paid 
to him by the inhabitants of the earth, all is said to have been done after the 
cure of his wound. “I saw (says he) one of his heads as if it had been wounded 
to death, and the wound of death, or the deadly wound, was healed, and all the world 
followed, wondering after the beast,”—namely, that just healed,” and they worshipped 
the dragon,” &amp;c. Then likewise “was given to him a mouth speaking great things, 
and blasphemies,” &amp;c. And “he opened his mouth against God,” &amp;c. All those things 
were done after his cure; but before that, no evil deeds are predicated of the 
beast, no mention of subjection or honour paid to him by <pb n="312" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_312" />the nations. Whatever is commemorated before, partly relates 
to the form of the beast, partly to the occasion and manner of his rise. And why, 
I beseech you, should we represent to ourselves an antichristian beast, of whom 
for some time, no facts are related, no persecution recorded? Nay, if we follow 
the reading of Irenæus and the Complutensian version, by expunging “I saw,” there 
will be no longer a place for such an interpretation. “And all the earth wondered 
after the beast;” that is, with the utmost approbation and consent, they went over 
to the party of the beast. “And they worshipped the dragon, which gave power to 
the beast, and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who 
is able to make war with him?” That is, they did not simply worship the beast as 
a beast, but also as a vicegerent of the dragon. Therefore they did not venerate 
the beast alone, but the dragon himself likewise, under the mask of the beast. For 
to worship the beast, unless so far as idolatry discharged the functions of the 
dragon, in the sense in which it is here used, would not have been more impious 
than to obey any kind of mundane power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p24">The beast, in truth, denotes a kingdom. To adore the beast, then, 
according to the usage of the Hebrew and Oriental languages, is the same thing as 
to be subject to him, which the explanation <pb n="313" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_313" />subjoined to the word worship, not obscurely points out. 
“They adored (says he) the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is capable 
of contending with him?” As if he had said, They devoted themselves willingly to 
the obedience of the beast, as to one who so far excelled others in power, that 
there was no one that would resist or make war with him. In which also, <scripRef passage="Rev 13:12" id="iii.iv.vi-p24.1" parsed="|Rev|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.12">ver. 12</scripRef>, 
the earth itself, not merely its inhabitants, is said to have worshipped the beast; that is, to have yielded to his dominion. 
“And he caused (says he) the earth, 
and those that dwell therein, to worship,” &amp;c. So in the benediction of Jacob, <scripRef passage="Gen 27:29" id="iii.iv.vi-p24.2" parsed="|Gen|27|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.27.29">Gen. 
c. xxvii. v. 29</scripRef>, “Let the people serve thee, and nations worship (or bow down to) 
thee. Be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mother’s sons bow down to thee.” For 
this meaning of the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p24.3">τοῦ προσκυνεῖν</span>, vide <scripRef passage="Gen 37:7; 49:8" id="iii.iv.vi-p24.4" parsed="|Gen|37|7|0|0;|Gen|49|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.7 Bible:Gen.49.8">Gen. c. xxxvii. v. 7, and c. xlix. v. 8</scripRef>, in the benediction 
of Judah; so also <scripRef passage="Isa 45:11" id="iii.iv.vi-p24.5" parsed="|Isa|45|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.11">Isa. c. xlv. v. 11</scripRef>. But to be subject to the beast according 
to his religious constitution, as it refers to the seven-headed dragon, is blasphemous, 
and impious towards God. Whence, they who so adore the beast, are said to adore 
the dragon in adoring the beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p25">“And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and 
blasphemies, and there was given him power to continue forty-two months.”</p>
<pb n="314" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_314" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p26">Hitherto of the constitution and state of the beast. It is afterwards 
explained in what things he exercised the power committed to him by the dragon; 
viz. in two,—in blasphemy towards God, and the persecution of the saints. The whole 
description is taken from the prophecy of Daniel, <scripRef passage="Dan 7:1-28" id="iii.iv.vi-p26.1" parsed="|Dan|7|1|7|28" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.1-Dan.7.28">ch. vii.</scripRef> where he treats of the 
same subject, as here, that is, the Roman beast in the last state. But the circumstances 
which are there related to Daniel by the angel, rather succinctly, are here more 
diffusively laid open, as in an interjected explanation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p27">“There was given to him (says be) a mouth speaking great things.” 
The mouth speaking great things is Daniel’s; but here the great words are explained 
by “blasphemies;” under which name, it will presently be asserted, idolatrous 
worship was designated, as a matter of the highest affront to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p28">Moreover, he says, that the beast should so blaspheme for forty-two months; that is, of years, throughout the same space of time, as the Gentiles 
should trample down the outer court of the temple, or the holy city. And not undeservedly, 
since that profanation of the Gentiles runs in a parallel line with the same impiety 
as this blasphemy of the beast, and both point out a subject of the power of darkness 
and of night, and therefore to be measured, not by <pb n="315" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_315" />years or days, but months, according to that of the moon, which 
presides over the night. And, indeed, unless the Holy Spirit had intended the designation 
of time to be referred to the blasphemy, why has he inserted it in this place, immediately 
after the mention of blasphemy? The months are not to be reckoned from the beginning 
of his cruelty, or warfare with the saints, but of his blasphemy. As if the word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.1">ποιῆσαι</span> signified some certain act, or state of the power of the beast, (of which 
kind some suppose that to be, which is here called the power of acting or doing.) 
it must then altogether be referred to the act of blasphemy. But <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.2">τὸ ποιῆσαι</span> seems 
rather to be applied in the senses of lasting or remaining, as it is elsewhere used 
with words of time. For thus, <scripRef passage="Acts 15:33" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.3" parsed="|Acts|15|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.33">Acts, ch. xv. v. 33</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.4">﻿ποιήσαντες δὲ χρόνον τινὰ</span>, “when he had spent some time;” and <scripRef passage="Acts 20:3" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.5" parsed="|Acts|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.3">ch. xx. 
v. 3</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.6">﻿ποιήσας τε μῆνας τρεῖς</span>, “and there abode three months.” <scripRef passage="2Cor 11:25" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.7" parsed="|2Cor|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.25">2 Cor. ch. xi. v. 
25</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.8">νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ πεποίηκα</span>, “a night and a day I have been in the deep.” Add <scripRef passage="James 4:13" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.9" parsed="|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13">James, ch. iv. 
13</scripRef>, “to-day or to-morrow we will go into such a city,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.10"> καὶ ποιήσομεν ἐκεῖ ἐνιαυτὸν ἕνα﻿</span>, “and continue there a year.” 
Drusius remarks that <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.11">עשֹה</span> is thus 
used, <scripRef passage="Eccles 6:13" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.12" parsed="|Eccl|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.6.13">Eccles. ch. vi. v. 13</scripRef>, and “<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.13">facere</span>” in Latin, Seneca, Epist. lxvii. “<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.14">Quamvis paucissimos unà fecerimus dies.</span>”— “Though we have passed very few days 
together.” <pb n="316" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_316" />In the marble tablet, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.15">cum qua fecit annos ix.</span>” “Where, when 
he had continued nine days.” In Alfenus, i. e. “<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p28.16">Is servus fugerat et annum in fugâ 
fecerat.</span>” “That slave had fled, and passed a year in flight;” that is, spent, 
continued, finished, transacted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p29">According to these examples, why should not
“<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p29.1">ποιῆσαι μῆνας 42</span>,” signify lived so 
long, remained, continued blaspheming? The force of
which expression, those who did not understand,
seem to have inserted in the text the word “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p29.2">πόλεμον</span> war,” which is extant in some of the
copies. Now, as I said before, that by the name
of blasphemy in this place, was designated, as by 
way of eminence, idolatry, or spiritual fornica. 
don, may be evinced by a twofold, or even a 
threefold argument. First, because Babylon, the 
metropolis of this beast, means the mother of 
harlots, and with her the kings and inhabitants 
of the earth are said to commit whoredom. But 
the beast of which we treat, is nothing else than 
the community of those kings and inhabitants. 
Secondly, it must be a blasphemy of the same 
kind, which should suit with the state of the 
head, immediately preceding nay, of all the 
other heads for on all “were written the name 
of blasphemy,” ver. 1. Add that this beast of 
the last state, was born and composed from 
the renewal of the impiety of his predecessor of <pb n="317" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_317" />the sixth head. But what blasphemy could be ascribed as common 
to them all, except idolatry alone? Assuredly none<note n="52" id="iii.iv.vi-p29.3">This argument seems convincing, and how strong a proof it is, 
that we can look only in a certain quarter for the power here described.—R. B. C.</note>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p30">The use of Scripture adds force to these observations, by expressing 
the idolatry of God’s ancient people by this name. To understand which it must be 
known that there are three words in Hebrew, translated by the Greek interpreters 
and the Latin Vulgate in the acceptation of blasphemy, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.1">נִאֵץ</span>, and <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.2">חָרַף</span>, in none of 
which you may not discover the sign of idolatry. In the word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.3">נִּדֵּף</span>, <scripRef passage="Ezek 20:27" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.4" parsed="|Ezek|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.27">Ezek. c. xx. v. 
27</scripRef>, “Yet in this your fathers have blasphemed me. When I had brought them into 
the land, for which I lifted up my hand to give it them, then they saw every high 
hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered their sacrifices,” &amp;c. In the word 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.5">חָרַף</span>, <scripRef passage="Isa 65:7" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.6" parsed="|Isa|65|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.7">Isa. c. lxv. v. 7</scripRef>, “Which have burned incense on the mountains, and blasphemed 
me on the hills.” And certainly <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.7">חָרַף</span> answers precisely to the Greek 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.8">βλασφημεῖν</span> 
, for both signify to treat with contumely, or to reproach. Whence, <scripRef passage="2Ki 19:22" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.9" parsed="|2Kgs|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.19.22">2 
Kings, c. 
xix. v. 22</scripRef>, “Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed?” it is joined with <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.10">נִּדֵּף</span>, 
as synonymous; as also <scripRef passage="Psa 44:16" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.11" parsed="|Ps|44|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.16">Ps. xliv. v.16</scripRef>. The Seventy are in the habit of rendering 
both by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.12">ὀνειδίζω, π9αροξύνω</span>, and the Chaldee <pb n="318" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_318" />also by its own 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.13">חרם</span>. Moreover, let me add this likewise, that 
it was usual with the Jews, not only of the age of Isaiah, but also of a 
lower age, to understand the worship of idols by the nomenclature of reproach or 
blasphemy. This may even be collected from the paraphrases of the Hagiographists, 
where, <scripRef passage="Psa 69:10" id="iii.iv.vi-p30.14" parsed="|Ps|69|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.10">Ps. lxix. v. 10</scripRef>, instead of the words, “The reproaches of them that 
reproached thee are fallen upon me,” the Chaldee has, “The rebukes of the 
impious who rebuke thee, while they make their idols partakers of thy glory, are 
fallen upon me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p31">With respect to the word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p31.1">נִאֵץ</span>, which is another of the two, to 
which <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p31.2">βλασφημεῖν</span> answers, according to the Seventy; in Forster it is, to attack 
with contumacy, reproaches, and reviling words. Jerome always translates it in the 
Psalms, as often as it occurs, (and it occurs five times,) according to the true 
interpretation of the Hebrew, <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p31.3">blasphemare</span>. With others it is, to despise, or to 
irritate by contempt, so that the most accurate signification of it seems to be, 
to provoke to anger by reproaches and contumelies. By this expression, I say it 
may be shown from <scripRef passage="Deut 31:20" id="iii.iv.vi-p31.4" parsed="|Deut|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.20">Deut. c. xxxi. v. 20</scripRef>, that idolatry is designated, as well as 
by the former. “When they shall have eaten and filled themselves, they will turn 
to other gods, and will serve them <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p31.5">וְנִאֲצוּני</span>, and will provoke me.” So, indeed, 
the Vulgate uses the <pb n="319" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_319" />sense of blaspheming, though not the word. For what else is 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p31.6">Deo detrahere</span>, to detract from God, than to blaspheme him? But in other places it does 
express the word, as <scripRef passage="Jer 23:15-17" id="iii.iv.vi-p31.7" parsed="|Jer|23|15|23|17" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.15-Jer.23.17">Jer. c. xxiii. v. 15-17</scripRef>, “From the prophets of Jerusalem is 
profaneness gone forth into all the land.”—“They say <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p31.8">לִמְנַאֲצַי</span> unto those that blaspheme 
me, (the discourse is about idolaters,) the Lord hath spoken, There shall be peace 
to you, and to every one who walketh after the imagination of his heart,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p32">To these quotations may be added, if you please, by way of illustration, 
that the profanations of Antiochus, by which he polluted the temple of God, and 
his sacrifices, are called blasphemies, <scripRef passage="1Macc 2:6" id="iii.iv.vi-p32.1" parsed="|1Macc|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.6">1 Macc. c. 
ii. v. 6</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="2Macc 8:4" id="iii.iv.vi-p32.2" parsed="|2Macc|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.8.4">2 Macc. c. viii. v. 
4</scripRef>. Also, that Kimchias interprets that of <scripRef passage="Gen 4:26" id="iii.iv.vi-p32.3" parsed="|Gen|4|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.26">Gen. c. iv. v. 26</scripRef>, “Then was the name 
of the Lord profaned by invocation<note n="53" id="iii.iv.vi-p32.4">Surely this is a perversion of the text.—R. B. C.</note>.” Then men turned away after idols, and the 
invocation of the divine name was polluted and profaned. Whether he has translated 
rightly or not I do not inquire, but so he has rendered and understood it. Hence 
according to the scholastic doctors there are three species of blasphemy; one, 
when something is attributed to God which does not belong to him; another, where 
something is taken from him <pb n="320" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_320" />which does belong to him; a third, when what is appropriated 
to God, is attributed to a <i>creature, </i>as in idolatry. For as an adulterous 
wife brings a reproach upon her husband, so the Church, prostituting herself 
to idols, does upon God; since idolatry is spiritual adultery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p33">“And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to 
blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and those that dwell in heaven.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p34">What he had before said generally about blasphemy, he 
here pursues in detail, and distinguishes a triple idolatry of the beast: For first, he blasphemes the name of God; that is, in the worship of images. “By giving the incommunicable name to stocks and stones.” <scripRef passage="Wisd 14:21" id="iii.iv.vi-p34.1" parsed="|Wis|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.14.21">Wisdom, c. xiv. v. 
21</scripRef>. Or the name of God means the person of God, (may we be permitted thus 
to speak,) which is then blasphemed, when any thing besides God is worshipped with divine honour. Secondly, his “tabernacle;” that is, the human nature of Christ, in 
which the Deity hypostatically dwells. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p34.2">Ὁ γὰρ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν</span>, <scripRef passage="John 1:14" id="iii.iv.vi-p34.3" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John, c. 
i. v. 14</scripRef>. And according to the same Evangelist, 
<scripRef passage="John 2:19" id="iii.iv.vi-p34.4" parsed="|John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.19">c. ii. v. 19</scripRef>, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. But he spake of 
the temple of his body.” Has not that passage in the <scripRef passage="Heb 9:11" id="iii.iv.vi-p34.5" parsed="|Heb|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.11">Hebrews, c. 
ix. v. 11</scripRef>, a reference to this “In a greater or more perfect tabernacle.” 
This tabernacle, I say, the beast blasphemes, when he <pb n="321" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_321" />believes the body of Christ to be made every day out of bread, 
by the transubstantiation of the mass, and therefore worships the bread instead of 
Christ, the tabernacle of God; nay, looks up to the propitiatory sacrifice offered 
for the living, and the dead, as crucifying Christ anew. He blasphemes the celestial 
inhabitants likewise, that is, the angels and saints, who dwell in heaven, 
whilst in their names he invokes the demons and idols which he worships<note n="54" id="iii.iv.vi-p34.6">Or when he offers worship to them.—R. B. C.</note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p35">What a reproach is this to the blessed spirits! nay, an affront 
to Christ their Lord: In derogation of whose prerogative and glory they are constituted, 
even against their will, mediators and intercessors with God, patrons and presidents 
of mortals in the manner of the heathen. See what we have already said, at the end of the sixth trumpet, out of 
the theology of the Gentiles on demons and their offices. And the beast, not content 
with this alone, degrades the blessed spirits besides, with his disgraceful and 
wicked fables and miracles; so that you may doubt whether he offends more by the 
worship which he wishes to display, as addressed to them, or by the injurious nature 
of his fables.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p36">Thus far of blasphemy, then follows the other part of the impiety 
of the beast, by which he <pb n="322" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_322" />exhibited himself as the vicegerent of the red dragon,—-the 
persecution of the saints. For in addition, “it was given to him to make war upon 
the saints, and to overcome them.” So Daniel, “He made war with the saints, and prevailed against them.” With 
the saints, that is, with the seed which proceeded from the woman in the wilderness. 
Now, though the whole domination of the beast may be a kind of warfare against the saints, (according to what was said at the beginning, “that the dragon went away enraged,” under the mask of this 
beast, “to make war with the rest of the woman’s seed, who keep the commandments 
of God, and retain the testimony of Jesus Christ,”) yet a war of another kind is 
here to be understood, as appears from <scripRef passage="Apoc 12:10" id="iii.iv.vi-p36.1" parsed="|Rev|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.10">v. 10</scripRef>, where something is said of retaliation 
to be at some future time rendered to the beast. “If any one lead into captivity,” 
&amp;c., and “If any one kill with the sword, he must be killed with the sword.” The 
war, therefore, is one which is waged with slaughter and blood. Add that we are 
at present engaged in the description, not of the ecclesiastical, but of the secular 
beast, with which war of any kind can scarcely agree.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p37">But the beast did not carry on this war immediately from his commencement; but after he had arrived at his acme, during the twelfth age from the birth 
of Christ. His first expedition <pb n="323" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_323" />threatened the Albigenses and Waldenses, and by whatever other 
name the true worshippers of Christ were called; of whom so great a destruction 
was made, that throughout France alone, if P. Perronius, in his history of the war, 
has made a right calculation, there were slain about a million of men. For not only 
was this war carried on by burnings alive, by the loss of goods, by exile, and other 
kinds of punishment, but that nothing might be wanting to the true appellation of 
war, in such an inhuman persecution, whole armies were raised against them, and 
those crusading expeditions, first undertaken against the Saracens, being now turned 
against the Christians, of that chaste and pure religion which refused to adore 
the beast, it raged cruelly for about seventy years, with incredible fury and inhumanity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p38">The histories of this butchery are to be met with, to which 
I refer the reader. I choose to subjoin the words of Thuanus, a most illustrious 
historian, but of the opposite party. He says, in the Preface to the History of 
his own Time, “Since exquisite punishments were of little avail against the 
Waldenses, and what was unseasonably applied as a remedy aggravated the evil, and 
their number every day increased, a regular army was at length raised, and a war 
of no less magnitude than that which our people had formerly <pb n="324" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_324" />waged against the Saracens, was resolved upon against them; of 
which the issue was, that they were brought to their senses, rather by being 
slain, routed, every where despoiled of their goods and dignities, and dispersed 
on every side, than by being convinced of their error. Therefore, they who had 
defended themselves in the beginning by arms, being at last conquered by arms, 
fled into Provence, and the Alps bordering on the French domain, and there found 
retreats for their life and doctrine. Some departed into Calabria, and remained 
there for a long time, and even to the pontificate of Pius the Fourth; part 
passed over into Germany, and fixed their habitations among the Bohemians, in 
Poland and Livonia; others turning to the West, found refuge in Britain.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p39">Now in this war the memorable fact happened, that those Albigenses 
who were conquered at Morell with a great slaughter by Simon Montfort, the leader 
of those who were signed with the cross, seem to have seized on this prophecy of 
the saints conquered by the beast, as an argument for consolation and constancy.<note n="55" id="iii.iv.vi-p39.1">From a Letter of the French Prelates who followed the camp 
of those who were signed with the cross, at the end of the continuation of the sacred 
war.—Ed. Basil, ann. 1560, p. 240.</note> 
For when the Bishop of Toulouse, interposing to prevent <pb n="325" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_325" />the slaughter, admonished the remnant, who remained in tents, 
by sending to them a religious person, that, convicted by such a scourge, of God’s 
being angry with, and pronouncing a judgment upon them, they might at length, (having 
laid by their hard-heartedness) be converted to the faith which they call Catholic; but they, on the contrary, retorting that the conquered were the people of Christ, 
by this kind of shield frustrated the attack of temptation, and all to a man fell 
bravely, being slain by a band of soldiers rushing in upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p40">After this war against the Waldenses and the Albigenses, there 
was a cruel conflict carried on in various ways against different portions of their 
remains in different places, as well as against other associates of the same pure 
religion in every part of the world, until at length, notwithstanding all this, 
after the year 1500, whole kingdoms, principalities, and republics, with their reformed 
churches, seceded from the dominion of the beast to the party of the saints; against 
whom war was afterwards carried on, and continues to this day, nor will it finish 
until the beast shall come to an end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p41">Now if any one would diligently measure in his mind the whole 
series of this butchery, comprehended in little more than 450 years, and would refer 
the number of the slain to calculation, <pb n="326" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_326" />I am either deceived, or it will appear marvellous, that 
the persecution of the beast not only equalled, but surpassed the ten heathen persecutions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p42">We just now observed, that the number of the Albigenses and Waldenses 
who were slain, was estimated at a million of men. From that time to the Reformation 
of the Church, no one has undertaken the calculation of those who were taken off, 
partly by the flames, partly by the sword, partly by other tortures, though the 
number is known not to have been small. From the origin of the Jesuits to the year 
1480, that is, in little more than thirty years, Baldwin on Antichrist remarks, 
that nearly nine hundred thousand were destroyed. In Belgium alone, and that only 
by the hand of the executioner, the Duke of Alva, that cruel champion of the Roman 
see, boasted, that under his authority about thirty-six thousand souls, by his orders, 
had been taken off in a few years. Vergerius testifies, who well knew the fact, 
that the Inquisition, as they call it, of heretical depravity, in the space of hardly 
thirty years, made away with a hundred and fifty thousand Christians, by divers 
kinds of afflictions. Sanders confesses, that an infinite number of Lollards, and 
Sacramentarians, were delivered to the flames through the whole of Europe; who, 
however, he says, were not given up to slaughter <pb n="327" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_327" />by the pope and bishops, but by political magistrates. So, indeed, 
in consistency with the prophecy, the fact ought to be; for of the secular beast 
it is said, “that he made war with the saints, and overcame them;” and of the 
ten kings, <scripRef passage="Apoc 17:14" id="iii.iv.vi-p42.1" parsed="|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.14">c. xvii.</scripRef> that “they should carry on war with the Lamb, and the elect, 
and faithful;” but of the ecclesiastical beast, not indeed that he himself killed 
with the sword, “but caused that whoever would not worship the image of the beast, 
should (by that image) be killed with the sword,” as we shall see a little below. 
Then follows, “And power was given him over every tribe, and tongue, and 
nation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p43">Now what was this power, but that of waging war with the saints? as if it would extend itself as widely as the Roman domain, for the subject of 
discourse is not perhaps of dominion, but of the amplitude of persecution. If any 
one prefer the other interpretation, the sense will be, that such was the authority 
of the beast, that no tribe, tongue, nor nation, resisted his impiety. But we must 
not understand this of individuals, (many of whom were found in every age who preserved 
their faith to the Lamb) but of whole tribes, tongues, and nations, that is, of 
the political governments of mankind. Of which it is very true, that none is to 
be found which the beast had not detained for many ages in servile obedience <pb n="328" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_328" />to his impiety; so that those who dwelt dispersed here 
and there, through the provinces of the beast, and were in reality Christians, constituted 
alone at that time the undefiled and virgin Church, as that which had, alas! no 
state, republic, principality, nor kingdom, of its confession of faith. But here 
it is to be kept in mind, that the form of the beast was that impiety which supplied 
the place of the dragon, in whose communion those many kingdoms of the Roman dominion, 
as we have observed, coalesced to form one beast. Those, therefore, who embraced 
this are said to yield to the power of the beast, as all tribes, languages, and 
nations, did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p44">“And all they that dwell on the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb, slain from the 
foundation of the world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p45">Now, lest any one, fascinated by so universal and catholic an 
assent to the laws of the beast, should presume that it was done piously and rightly, 
and that the example of so many nations and people might be followed by them without 
danger, or even when broken down and debilitated by the cruelty of persecution, 
he might violate his faith given to the Lamb, and yield to the worship of the beast; the Holy Spirit denounces, in a declaration plainly to be feared, in what situation 
and number they are to <pb n="329" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_329" />be esteemed by God, who exhibit themselves as complying with 
this monster of impiety; that they are not to be considered as in the roll of the 
Lamb who was slain, but to perish eternally as exiles from the kingdom of God. To 
this formidable admonition is subjoined an apostrophe, in order to excite attention. 
“If any one,” says he, “has ears to hear, let him hear.” As if he said, 
O pious 
worshippers of Christ, incline your ears, and retain in your inmost souls what is 
now proclaimed beforehand of the very unhappy lot of those who follow the beast; and it is not a thing of small moment, but the hinge upon which your salvation 
turns. Those words, therefore, ought to be referred to what precedes, and not to 
what follows, in the same manner as it is clear, the same address is more than once 
to be referred in the epistles to the churches. Vide <scripRef passage="Apoc 2:29; 3:6,13,22" id="iii.iv.vi-p45.1" parsed="|Rev|2|29|0|0;|Rev|3|6|0|0;|Rev|3|13|0|0;|Rev|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.29 Bible:Rev.3.6 Bible:Rev.3.13 Bible:Rev.3.22">c. ii. v. ult. c. iii. v. 6. 
13. 22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p46">“If any one leadeth into captivity, he shall go into 
captivity; if any one killeth with the sword, he shall be killed with the 
sword.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p47">A consolatory reflection for the pious, against whom the beast, 
when they refused to obey him, proceeded with war, imprisonment, and the most inhuman 
punishments. The time will come, when God, the just avenger of his people, may demand 
retribution for so many butcheries, such<pb n="330" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_330" />enormous cruelties, and may execute vengeance on the raging beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p48">And “here,” says he, “is the patience and faith of the saints.” 
That is, let not the saints, relying on this equity of the Divine Power, and on 
his justice in ordering human events, be disturbed at what they are about to suffer, 
or faint in their minds, but courageously contending against the beast, firmly and 
patiently wait for the vengeance which will certainly, and in an accumulated degree, 
proceed from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p49">Hitherto we have treated of the secular beast. Now the apostle 
proceeds to the description of the other beast seen by him, namely, the ecclesiastical 
beast, or rather the false prophet, who exercises the lieutenancy of the former 
beast, and of his blasphemies.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv.vi-p50"><i>Of the other Two-horned Beast, or False 
Prophet.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p51">The two-horned beast, or pseudo-prophet, is the Roman pontiff, 
with his clergy, having indeed two horns like the Lamb, of whose power of binding 
and loosing on the earth he boasts himself the vicar, but uttering idolatries and 
butcheries of the saints like a dragon. For this beast was the author and founder 
of that ten-horned beast, which supplied the place of the <pb n="331" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_331" />dragon in tyranny and blasphemies, under the mark of the Christian 
profession. Of whom, therefore, as he exercises the power in the office of hierarch, 
so likewise is he the pontiff of the same, no less than of his clergy, (with whom 
he privately constitutes the pseudo-prophetic beast,) he conducts himself as head 
and monarch, exhibiting that seventh and last head of the Roman commonwealth, in 
the city on seven hills; who, indeed, by signs and miracles, which it was given 
to him and his clergy to do, or pretend to do, by the thunder of excommunication, 
as of celestial vengeance, brought in by degrees the kings, lately risen in the 
Roman world, out of the dissipated empire of the Cæsars, to submit their necks 
unanimously to him and to the government of Rome, now otherwise subdued, so as to 
introduce an image of the ancient, and now demolished heathen empire. Which went 
on so favourably for him, that not only the Roman beast, wounded in his Caesarean 
head, evidently revived in that image, but the image itself likewise, at the nod 
of the false prophet, fell upon those who exclaimed against his appearance, and 
chastised them with the secular sword, as the false prophet did with the spiritual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p52">“And I saw (says he) another beast ascending out of the 
earth, and it had two horns like a lamb, and it spake as a dragon.”</p>



<pb n="332" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_332" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p53">He saw another beast, namely, the pseudo-prophetical or pseudo-ecclesiastical 
beast, which consisted, as we have said, of the Roman pontiff with his clergy. For 
the pontiff alone, and by himself, though he may be called the false prophet, does 
not, however, constitute the beast, unless with the addition of his clergy, since 
the beast denotes an assembly of men, delighting, like an animal, in a certain order 
of its members, and not a single person. But he saw him ascending from the earth; that is, not like the former, risen from the sea, or the dominions of the world; that is, from a more noble kind of origin, but sprung from the lowest condition 
of human affairs; or rather, not born as the secular one, during a tumultuous conflict 
of armies and people contending with each other, but growing up quietly, and without 
noise, like herbs and plants springing from the earth. For the sea, though it signifies 
a conflux of people into one dominion, signifies also an army in war. “And it had 
two horns like a lamb,” that is, the bipartite power of binding and loosing, delegated 
by Christ to Peter, and so far, indeed, similar to that of the Lamb, inasmuch as 
lie said, “As my Father sent me, so send I you.” This power, in fact, the beast 
assumes, and says that he acts therein as the vicar of Christ, hut he speaks as 
a dragon; even as the red dragon, whom Michael <pb n="333" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_333" />had a little before overthrown, and expelled from the Roman empire; whilst in truth, like him, he patronizes the worship of deities and idols, by 
his authority, and, in a similar manner, causes the true and pure worshippers of 
the Lamb that was slain to be exterminated by persecution and butcheries. For “he exercises all the power of the first beast before him.” The two-horned beast 
executes that delegated power of the dragon committed to the first beast, and consisting 
in idolatrous worship; as a hierarch, whose office it is to preside in offering 
sacrifices. “Before the beast, or in his sight,” is the same as with him, or for 
his sake; as if one should say, this two-horned beast belongs to the ten-horned 
beast, for the purpose of sacrifice, so that it ought not to appear wonderful if 
he speaks as a dragon. For thus the <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p53.1">לְפִנֵי</span> of the Hebrews; to which 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p53.2">ἐνώπιον</span>, in 
the sight of or before answers, is sometimes equivalent to the dative of the person 
to whom something is given, or in whose favour it is done, as, instead of that which 
is said <scripRef id="iii.iv.vi-p53.3" passage="1 Sam. ii. 18" parsed="|1Sam|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.18">1 Sam. ii. 18</scripRef>, “Samuel was worshipping before the Lord,” it is in <scripRef passage="1Sam 3:1-21" id="iii.iv.vi-p53.4" parsed="|1Sam|3|1|3|21" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.1-1Sam.3.21">ch. iii.</scripRef> 
“worshipping the Lord.” But the Roman pontiff, in an especial manner the head 
of the latter beast, exercises the supreme administration likewise of the former 
beast: “And causet4 the earth, and those that dwell therein, to worship the first <pb n="334" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_334" />beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” That is, in general, whatever 
the first beast is, whatever obedience is offered by the nations to his impiety, 
is wholly to be referred to this hierarch as its parent, by whose exertion, in fact, 
it should come to pass, that the earth and its inhabitants should worship the first 
beast, which arose out of the sea, and whose deadly wound was healed. In what manner, 
and by what means and contrivances he effected this, he particularly explains in 
the sequel. “For (says he) he doth great wonders, so that he maketh fire to descend 
from heaven on the earth, in the sight of men.”—“And he deceiveth those that 
dwell on the earth, by the miracles which it was given him to do, in the presence 
of the beast, saying to those that dwell on the earth, that they should make an 
image to the beast which had the wound by the sword, and yet lived.” For he doth, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p53.5">καὶ ποιεῖ</span>, the Vau of the Hebrews; and, therefore, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p53.6">καὶ</span> in Scripture is not only a conjunction copulative, but also disjunctive, rational, 
causal, or dinal, or explanatory, as the sense requires; and this it may be sufficient 
to observe once for all. The pseudo-prophetic, or pontifical beast, is the occasion 
of constituting for the nations that ten-horned beast, by which the power of the 
dragon revived. For he persuaded him, by the same signs and miracles, to agree <pb n="335" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_335" />with him in fabricating an image of the beast slain in its sixth 
head; which at length, being formed at his suggestion, that wound, received in 
its dragon state, appeared by the introduction of a new idolatry and tyranny, according 
to the similitude of the former, to be cured; and the beast who worshipped the 
dragon, to be renewed; for the Roman beast is the image of the last head of the 
beast slain in its sixth head. He said to the inhabitants of the earth, that they 
should make an image of the beast which had received the wound from a sword; that 
is, the image of him in the condition in which he was when he received the wound; 
“and he lived;” that is, thus at length the beast revived, or was restored. 
For those words do not refer to the description of the beast whose image was to 
be fabricated, as the words of the false prophet who was speaking; but they are 
those of the angel relating or exhibiting the consequence of that advice; namely, 
that in this manner the slain beast revived. As if he had spoken more fully as follows: 
“Saying to the inhabitants of the earth, that they should make an image to the 
beast which had the wound from a sword. They did so, and he revived.” As <scripRef passage="2Ki 20:7" id="iii.iv.vi-p53.7" parsed="|2Kgs|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.20.7">2 Kings 
ch. xx. v. 7</scripRef>, Isaiah said, “Take a lump of figs;” and they took them and laid 
them on the ulcer, and he recovered, viz. Hezekiah, or the ulcer. Now <pb n="336" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_336" />this is what was said in the description of the secular 
beast, that the dragon delivered to him his forces, and great authority, 
and therefore his deadly wound was healed. That is, the dragon impressed 
the form of his worship and power on the beast of a different religion; 
whilst he substituted his angels or demons, not, indeed, as formerly, to 
he worshipped under those titles in which they proclaimed themselves enemies 
to Christ our Lord, but under the shelter of the Christian religion, in 
the names of saints and good angels,—and, shame on the blasphemy!—even 
of Christ himself. For he who worships idols, under whatever name he may 
invoke them, worships demons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p54">Nay, that nothing might be wanting to the complete image of 
the beast that was slain, that is, 
of the dragon, what some of the emperors who worshipped the dragon had done 
before, the pontiff himself took care should be offered to him; 
even divine honours, and an authority peculiar to God; so that “he sits in the 
temple of God,” as St. Paul says, “exhibiting himself as God.” Which though 
John, or the angel unfolding the history to him, does not here specially treat of, yet he 
means to have comprehended under the general name of an image, as a part of that 
similitude under which he is compared 
to the slain beast.</p>


<pb n="337" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_337" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p55">And thus far of the fabrication of the image; now we proceed 
to the wonders applied in favour of his party. “He doth great wonders, so that 
he even causes fire to descend from heaven on the earth.” Not unwillingly here should 
I accede to the opinion of Graser, if it could by any means be confirmed from the 
writings of the Hebrews, that this assertion of drawing down fire from heaven is 
used as a proverbial hyperbole, to the exaggeration of that which preceded it, as 
if one had said, he does great wonders, nay, of such a kind and so great, that they 
appear to be not far removed from the miracles of Elias himself, by which he maintained 
the worship of the true God. For the Jews, says Graser, commonly attribute so much 
to that miracle of Elijah, that they use it proverbially for all stupendous facts, 
by which the dignity of God is elucidated. But whoever is not pleased with this 
exposition, let him follow the Complutensian reading confirmed likewise by other 
copies. “He does great wonders <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p55.1">καὶ πῦρ ἴνα ταταβαίνῃ</span>, and that fire should descend from 
heaven on the earth;” and so, as the summary of those things which are afterwards 
more diffusively explained, may be proposed in these words; the sentence may be 
interpreted of a two-fold species of means, which the false prophet should employ, 
to induce the inhabitants of the Christian world to form anew <pb n="338" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_338" />the image of the beast, which was slain in his sixth head; 
that is, by the display of miracles, and by the thunder of excommunication, by 
one of which he seduced the minds of the nations into error, by the other he 
subdued the contumacy and pride of the disobedient. Now each of these, whichever 
way they are regarded, is treated of in the following words in order. Of the 
wonders in these words,—“And he seduces the inhabitants of the earth by the 
wonders which it was given him to perform, saying to the inhabitants of the 
earth, that they should make an image of the beast, which was wounded by the 
sword,” and those which follow to ver. 16. Of excommunication in these words,—“He causeth all to receive a mark in their right hands, or in their foreheads, 
that no one might buy or sell, but he who had the mark, or name of the beast, or 
the number of his name.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p56">A mode of speaking by synecdoche, by which, from the interdiction 
of commerce with others, the censure of ecclesiastical anathema is intimated. Nor 
is that assimilated improperly to celestial fire or lightning; for what, I beseech 
you, is to devote any one to the eternal fire in the name of God, but to call down 
fire from heaven? especially since the punishment to proceed from God in the lake 
of fire and sulphur, or Asphaltites, in which Sodom and Gomorrha were <pb n="339" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_339" />burned by fire rained down, is more than once represented in 
this book. Nay, the apostle Peter speaks of that conflagration, <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:6" id="iii.iv.vi-p56.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.6">2 Pet. c. 
ii. v. 6</scripRef>, 
that “God had set it forth as an ensample to those who should hereafter live ungodly; that is, by an ellipsis of the former substantive, common in the Hebrew, an ensample 
of the punishment of those who should be ungodly hereafter. And Jude, here expressing 
more clearly the intention of Peter, says, “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p56.2">πυρὸς αἰωνίου δίκην ὑπέχειν</span>;” that is, “to bear the similitude or type of eternal 
fire.” For so, in a sense similar to this, the collation of the words of the two 
apostles with each other, and the nature of the thing itself, will persuade an 
attentive reader, that the words of Jude 
ought to be interpreted. And on this occasion 
likewise, permit me to add, that it was a memorable and melancholy omen to the Jews, then 
rejected by God, which Josephus relates to have 
befallen them in the very beginning of that fatal 
war, the defeat sustained by them at the passage 
of Jordan from the country of Jericho; namely, 
while some were thrown into the river by the 
enemy, others not being able to bear up against 
their force, voluntarily leaped into it; so that 
the lake Asphaltites was filled with carcases 
rolled down by the descending flood; in which 
case, says he, the plague, though very great in 
<pb n="340" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_340" />itself, yet appeared still greater in its nature to the Jews.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p57">But to proceed to the event of the prophecy. As to the wonders, 
it is a notorious circumstance, that a universal idolatry has prevailed in the kingdom 
of the beast for about twelve ages, to the present time, as well as the primary 
species, consisting in the worship of dead saints, of relics, and angels, as the 
next in order, the worship of images, and afterwards that latest blasphemy of a 
god in bread, by a great assemblage of wonders, by supposed cures, and miraculous 
visions, by the coercion of demons in appearance only, and by other surprising effects 
of different kinds, was first recommended, as it were, to unhappy Christians, and 
afterwards enforced and confirmed. All which things, indeed, the two-horned beast, 
or Roman pontiff, with his pseudo-prophetic attendant, is said to have done; inasmuch 
as they either contrived them or approved them by their authority when contrived 
by others; or they obtruded what were really the operations and tricks of evil 
demons, for true and divine miracles, in order to seduce the Christian world. For 
this is the very thing which the apostle Paul predicted to the Thessalonians, “that the appearance of the man of sin should be according to the working of Satan, <pb n="341" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_341" />with all power, and signs, and lying wonders, and with all 
deceivableness of unrighteousness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p58">The examples of thunder, or the pontifical anathema, by which 
he maintained his authority in decreeing and commanding, are in truth so obvious 
to every one, that I may be wholly spared the labour of introducing them here from 
the annals of the Church. One I wish to notice as very remarkable, and which so 
nearly relates to the image of the fabrication of which we are treating, 
that it may alone be sufficient to establish the truth of this prophecy. In that 
controversy or war about images, which arose among the Greeks about 
the year 720, and which was agitated for 120 years with great fervour, and persecution 
of idolatry, it can hardly be described into what peril that image of the slain 
dragon, then rude and imperfect, and not having received the finishing hand of the 
artificer, was brought. Nor in that controversy, as is commonly supposed, was the 
worship of images alone, but also that of dead saints and relics strenuously opposed. 
Leo Isaurius (says Theophanes, Hist. Miscell. Lib. xxi. ch. 23) not only erred with 
the impious concerning the affectionate adoration of venerable images, but also 
concerning intercessions of the most chaste mother of God, and of all the saints, 
whose relics, likewise, that most wicked man abominated, like his teachers the Arabians, 
(that <pb n="342" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_342" />is, the Mahometans.) The same writer says of Constantine, whom, 
as a term of reproach, the patrons of idols called Copronymus, (same chapter,) “This most mischievous, unmannerly, savage man, &amp;c. first departed from God, and 
his undefiled mother, and all the saints.” So this paltry Greek idolater blasphemes 
the pious emperor. Again, Lib. xxii. c. 42, “He every where opposed the intercession 
of the holy virgin, and mother of God, and of all the saints, as useless, both in 
his writings, and unwritten declarations, through whom every favour flows down upon 
us, rejecting their holy relics, and rendering them hateful. If at any time he was 
told of any extraordinary thing to be applied to the health of souls and bodies, 
or according to custom to be honoured by those who live piously, he immediately 
threatened death against those who did thus, as acting impiously; or, at all events, 
proscription, exile, torments. And that scrap most acceptable to God, as it was 
accounted a kind of treasure to the possessors, was taken away to he rendered hateful 
from thenceforth.” Let the reader see likewise, c. 54. So also in c. 48, “As often 
as any one who fell down, or was sick, uttered the usual outcry of Christians,—Help, 
mother of God or was apprehended keeping vigils, &amp;c. he was condemned as an enemy 
to the emperor, and was denominated immemorable.” <pb n="343" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_343" />Nay, still under Theophilus, the last of five emperors who contended 
against images, it appears that the worship of saints was opposed by that hymn of 
Theodorus, in which the Constantinopolitan Church was accustomed every year, (O 
sin and sorrow,) to cherish again the memory of idolatry, at length victorious. 
For there the eighth ode says, “The sacred relics of the saints, and their images, 
that savage Lezius, together with John, (who was patriarch of Constantinople under 
Theophilus,) those deserters of piety nu-piously asserted were on no account to 
be venerated.” What, then, did the Roman pontiff do in this case? He succours the 
image of the beast, in the greatest danger of being broken, and when he cannot succeed 
by letters and threats, he has recourse to fulminating arts. He strikes Leo the 
Isaurian, the leader of the Iconoclastes, with an anathema; he absolves his subjects 
in Italy from the oath of obedience, and deprives him of the Exarchate of Ravenna, 
and the rest of his dominion, as far as he is able. By which act, as he gave courage 
to the idolatrous faction in the east, so he opportunely terrified the kings of 
the west, from attempting any thing of a similar kind. By the same thunder, the 
Lateran Synod of 280 bishops, under Alexander the Third, ordained that the Albigenses, 
and their defenders, and supporters, should be blasted, and <pb n="344" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_344" />actually did blast them. The same thunder likewise, the great 
Lateran Council decreed, should be called down on the temporal lords, who, when 
required and admonished by the Church to purge their territories of them, 
neglected to do it; that is, that they should be bound by their metropolitans, 
and other provincial bishops, under the bond of excommunication, and if they 
contemptuously neglected to discharge this duty, their vassals should be 
denounced by the Roman pontiff, absolved from their allegiance, and their lands 
given up to be occupied by Catholics.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p59">“And it was permitted him to give life to the image of the 
beast, that the image of the beast might both speak, and cause as many as would 
not worship the image of the beast to be killed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p60">If the image had not been endued with a vital power, the slain 
beast would not have revived by its fabrication. For the dragon-worshipping beast, 
which it was to resemble, was not an inactive beast, but was accustomed to exert 
himself very strenuously, and to attack those who opposed his inclination. Of the 
same kind, therefore, must that image be, in which he afterwards revived. Hence 
it is said to be given to the false prophet, not only that he should entice the 
Christian people to make an image of the beast, but that he should bestow life on 
it, by <pb n="345" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_345" />which, and by edicts of a similar nature, he might order what 
was necessary for the maintenance of his dignity, and might punish those who were 
disobedient, and who refused to submit to his religious constitution, by the sword, 
or by a secular death. And indeed the whole power which the image has, as a secular 
idolatrous beast, of warring with the saints, he exercises only as delivered to 
him by the pseudo-prophetic beast. For the matter is so managed, that those whom 
the pseudo-prophetic beast has condemned for heresy, (as they call it) or for dishonouring 
the image, he gives at last to the secular beast the power of killing; of which 
he possesses none himself, but that dependent upon ecclesiastical judgment. And 
this is what they call delivering over to the secular power, every where to be met 
with in the histories of the bestial executions. The pseudo-prophetic beast, indeed, 
as he would wish it to appear, does not himself kill, but yet he delivers those 
condemned by his sentence to the secular power, as to an executioner, to be killed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p61">“And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, and 
free and bond (that is, of whatever rank, state, and condition) to receive from 
him<note n="56" id="iii.iv.vi-p61.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p62">Or, “that he should give them,” or, “that they should 
give.” Greek.</p> </note><pb n="346" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_346" />a mark upon their right hand, or upon their foreheads. And that 
no one might buy or sell, but he that had the mark or the name of the beast, or 
the number of his name.” What is meant by the interdiction of buying and selling, 
(to begin with the last in order,) I have just now shown, namely, to denote the 
papal excommunication, under which those who fall are excluded from the custom and 
commerce of citizens. So the canon of the Lateran Council under Alexander, of which 
mention was made a little above, issued against the Waldenses and Albigenses, prohibits 
expressly under an anathema, “That any one should presume to receive, or maintain 
them in their houses, or to carry on any business with them.” And the Synod of Tours, 
in France, prohibits under a similar denunciation, “Where the followers of that 
heresy, (as they call it) were known, that any one should presume to grant them 
a place of refuge in their territory, or to afford them protection; but 
prescribes that no communication should be held with them in buying and 
selling.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p63">And what? Does not the false prophet here likewise speak like 
a dragon? For the dragon Diocletian published a similar edict. That no one should 
sell or supply any thing to the Christians, unless they had first offered incense 
to the <pb n="347" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_347" />gods, of which Beda thus sings in the Hymn of Justin Martyr:</p>
<div style="margin-left:15%" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.1">
<verse lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.2">
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.3">Non illis emendi quidquam</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.4">Aut vendendi copia;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.5">Nec ipsam haurire aquam</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.6">Dabatur licentia,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.7">Antequam thuriticarent</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.8">Detestandis idolis.</l>
</verse><verse id="iii.iv.vi-p63.9">
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.10">No power to buy or sell,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.11">Not even water from the well,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.12">Could wretched Christians have;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.13">Unless to idols dire,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.14">With frankincense and fire,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv.vi-p63.15">They hateful glory gave.</l></verse></div>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p64">This synechdochical mode of speaking perhaps the Holy Spirit 
used, to intimate that the papal anathema, though it boast of an abscission from 
the internal and invisible communion of Christ, has not really any power beyond 
that of excluding the person from the internal and visible commerce with other citizens.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p65">Now, as to what is said of the mark or character. The mark of 
the beast is not properly any thing but the name; therefore it is called the mark 
or name of the beast, and in the following chapter, the mark of his name. Now there 
is an allusion here to the ancient custom, by which slaves were wont to be marked 
with the names of their masters, and soldiers with that of <pb n="348" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_348" />their general; (the former chiefly on the forehead, the latter 
on the hand;) therefore, in a like manner, the followers of the Lamb, in a subsequent 
chapter, who form a contrast to the attendants on the beast, are inscribed on the 
forehead with the names of the Lamb and the Father. In the same sense, .in both 
examples, to indicate to what lord each assembly belonged, and for whom it fought; that the former professed themselves the servants of the beast and his image, 
the latter of Christ and his Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p66">What relates to number, is to be understood rather as an appendix 
of the name or mark of the beast, than the mark itself; and, indeed, it is the number, 
not so strictly of the name of the beast, as of the beast itself, as it is also 
immediately after called. But it is only called the number of the name on this account, 
because it would be contained in the letters of the name of the beast, referring 
to numbers, God so disposing it. And yet it does not follow, because the number 
agrees so intimately with the name, that therefore the number of the beast is to 
be confounded with the name. For the method of opposition (or contrast) requires, 
that, as in the assembly of the Lamb, the character of the name is distinguished 
from the number of the assembly, so likewise it should be in the bestial assembly. 
Add, that the character of the name <pb n="349" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_349" />and the number are altogether of a different kind, I say, as 
to signification, if we direct our interpretation according to the analogy of other 
places. For the character of the name is one thing as to the Lord, to whom those who bear it devote themselves, and the number is another, which points 
out from what ancestry or origin those who are celebrated by it derive their race. 
As the number twelve, and that formed from the multiplication of twelve, exhibited 
as well in the virgin assembly as in the structure and dimensions of the New Jerusalem, 
is a symbol of its apostolical origin and character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p67">But not to dwell longer on these generalities, let us see at 
length what is that name of the beast in which his number, also marked by the Holy 
Spirit, is contained. It is, in truth, what some suspected, while the Apocalypse 
had been recently written, that word so often repeated, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p67.1">Λατεῖνος</span>. For it was by 
this name<note n="57" id="iii.iv.vi-p67.2">Romiith in Hebrew signifying the same, is composed of letters 
forming the same number.—But see Potter’s Interpretation of the Number 666, republished 
at Worcester by the Rev. J. M. Butt, 1808, of which Treatise Medc speaks in the 
highest terms.—R. B. C.</note>, after the division of the empire, and the ten kings had arisen in its 
provinces, and not before, that the Roman false prophet, with the rest of the inhabitants 
of the West, was called by way of <pb n="350" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_350" />distinction, and that by those to whom the Apocalypse was addressed,—the 
seven Churches of Asia. For the Greeks, and the rest of the Orientals, with whom, 
in the dilaceration of the empire, the name had remained, wished themselves only 
to be called Romans; but us, with our pontiff, and under him, his bishops, kings, 
and dynasties, by a kind of fatal instinct they called <i>Latins. </i>And this very 
name, with its letters cast up in the manner of the Greeks and Hebrews, completes 
the number noted by the Holy Spirit; but it is a mystical number;—by which is 
indicated of what lineage the beast is, and how falsely he boasts himself the successor 
of the apostolic choir, when he is really that of the dragon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p68">“The number of the name of the beast is 666;” which, if you 
endeavour to deduce from the compounds of 12, the symbol of the apostolic race, 
you will labour in vain, for you will never from thence be enabled to make 666, 
by whatever mode you may multiply: But on the contrary, from the power of 6, which 
is the number of the red dragon, that is, the beast of the sixth head, you will 
do it very easily, since the whole may be made up from sixes, how great soever it 
may be of units, tens, and hundreds; as if the seed of the dragon had pervaded 
the whole body of this last beast, and all its limbs. “Here is <pb n="351" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_351" />wisdom,” says the Spirit. “He who bath understanding, let him 
compute the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man, and his number 
is 666.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p69">That this ought to be computed according to the mode which I 
have described, I seem to myself to collect from the analogy of the virgin company, 
whose number 144, in contradiction to that of the beast, is wholly apostolical, 
arising from 12 multiplied into itself. The rule of contraries is contrary. And 
there, indeed, the Holy Spirit has expressed both, as well as the name inscribed, 
as the number of the company inscribed, but here he has left the name to be conjectured 
from the number. To settle the matter in few words. To receive the mark of the name 
of the beast then, is to devote oneself to his power, and to confess his dominion; but to be of his number, is to embrace his impiety, derived from the dragon, namely, 
the <i>Latin </i>idolatry. Whence it will not perhaps be unworthy consideration, 
that though no one can receive the mark of the beast’s name, or be subject to his 
power, but he must of necessity receive his number also, at the same time, that 
is, partake of his impiety; it is possible that a person may admit the number or 
impiety of the beast, but may reject his mark or name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p70">This is what has taken place among the Greeks <pb n="352" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_352" />for a long time past, who, although they embrace the same form 
of impiety, engrafted from the dragon, or the Latin idolatry, and that originally 
confirmed among themselves, under the auspices of the Latin pontiff, in the second 
Council of Nice, who was labouring there likewise to erect the image of the slain 
dragon, yet they have refused now for 700 years to be subject to the Latin pontiff, 
or to bear his name, as before they seceded in consequence of a schism, they 
had been accustomed to do.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv.vi-p71"><i>Of the Virgin Assembly, or one hundred and forty-four thousand of the Sealed of the Lamb.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p72">The virgin assembly of the followers of the Lamb of Sion, and 
the same selected company of Israel, adopted from the Gentiles, of which mention 
was made at the beginning of the seventh seal, (for it is described by a double 
vision, as we there observed, in order to connect the prophecy of the seals with 
that of the little book) signifies the Church faithful to the Lamb, a virgin under 
Babylon, in the midst of a world of nominal Christians, who followed the beast; 
the kindred and undegenerate progeny of the twelve apostles, apostolically multiplied; 
as alone according to the example of the heavenly choir, instructed to celebrate 
the Lamb and the Father with an evangelical song, in a chaste and holy manner; <pb n="353" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_353" />which by a sad fatality, not one of the beast’s party was able 
to learn. Yet a people not addicted to any one seat, as the people of the beast, 
but accompanying the Lamb wherever he went, warning finally the worshippers of the 
beast frequently and sharply of the duty of evangelical worship, and of the manifest 
severity of God against idolaters; and at length denouncing to all, if they would 
not perish eternally, to withdraw themselves as quickly as possible from all connexion 
with it. This is a summary of the vision. Let us now elucidate the text according 
to this rule.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p73">“And I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood upon mount Sion, and with 
him a hundred and forty-four thousand.” From the number 144, or twelve times twelve 
thousand, it appears that the same assembly is here described as was sealed at the 
introduction of the seventh seal; viz. that legitimate and undegenerate offspring 
of the apostles, bearing this number twelve as a mark of its origin. Let the reader 
reconsider what we there remarked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p74">Now, mount Sion was the throne of the kingdom of David, and the 
same as what is called the city of David, because he built it, when taken from the 
Jebusites, externally with new walls, and internally with a royal citadel, streets, 
and squares. Therefore here it is parabolically applied, <pb n="354" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_354" />and it will designate that place on the earth which Christ, 
having conquered the dragon, made the dwelling-place of his kingdom, or his Church, 
that is, the world denominated Christian. In this world the virgin Church has its 
mansion, and therein still preserves its faith and chastity undefiled, when the 
beast appeared to have contaminated, and trodden down all things, with his adulteries 
and slaughters, and to have left nothing sound and uninjured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p75">“Having (the name of the Lamb and) his Father’s name written 
on their foreheads.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p76">The name of the Lamb is improperly omitted from some copies, 
as the Vulgate, Primasius, Andrew, Aretas, the Complutensian edition, and the Syriac 
translator allow. That it was the true reading is not to be doubted, but that the 
subject itself requires it to be so read, will clearly appear in the progress of 
the interpretation. For here is an allusion (as we also noticed in the history of 
the beast) to the ancient custom, by which both the slaves of masters, and the soldiers 
of the emperor, were distinguished, being anciently inscribed with their name or 
mark; and the slaves, indeed, principally on their foreheads, (witness Rhodigian’s 
Book, v. 33.) but the soldiers on their hands. Vegetius, lib. ii. 5, says, “The 
soldiers, inscribed with permanent marks on the skin, and inserted in the rolls, 
were accustomed <pb n="355" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_355" />to take an oath.” But Ætius says, lib. viii. 12, “They call them brands, which are inscribed on the face, or some part of the body, 
as those of soldiers are on the hands. But of the inscription of soldiers, Lypsius 
will give us more ample information, lib. i. de Mil. Rom. dial. 9. “Under the princes,” 
says he, “they punctured with a sharp instrument youths just taken, and branded 
them on the skin.” These were real stigmas, and impressed on the hands of 
soldiers. They were inscribed with the name of the emperor. Hence Augustin calls 
it the royal mark, and Chrysostom <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p76.1">σφραγῖδα</span>, the seal. This is to be derived from 
the circumstance, that anciently the name of the emperor used to be inscribed on 
the shields, spears, and standards, and in imitation of that on the skin; or 
else from sacred rites, for those whom they consecrated to God, or initiated, 
they branded with marks or stigmas.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p77">Now then to the point. They bear the name of the Lamb, and his 
Father, on their foreheads, who do not break the faith by which they gave themselves 
up to the Lamb, as their emperor and Lord, and to his Father in baptism, and who 
do not relapse to the worship and pomps of Satan, and his angels, which they had 
once abjured. For thus in ancient times, (in order to throw a greater light on what 
has been here <pb n="356" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_356" />said) was the form of renunciation in baptism couched in most 
Churches. “I renounce Satan and all his works, and his pomps, and all his worship.” 
In many, and those, the most ancient liturgies, was added, “and his angels.” In 
others, “and all his inventions, and all who are under him.” In others, in the 
same sense, “and his world.” All which things may be expressed readily in the apocalyptical 
sense,—“I renounce the dragon, and all his forces;” that is, as Cyril of Alexandria 
explains the form of baptism, “I bid farewell to the multitude of demons, and I 
reject all their pomp and worship.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p78">The Roman Church was here a little more terse than others: for 
in it there is mention made only of Satan, his pomps, and his works; where, under 
the name of Satan as chief, it understands his angels also; of pomps and works, 
the idolatrous worship, and all its apparatus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p79">That the sacrament of baptism, by which we solemnly profess faith 
to the Lamb, and the Father, and by which we receive their name, and are called 
Christians, is the Lord’s seal, the fathers every where declare, and that from the 
highest antiquity of the Church. Hence that of Origen, “We bear the immortal laver 
on our foreheads; when the demons see it they tremble.” Augustine also calls it, 
“the royal mark, the mark of the Emperor, the mark of the Redeemer.” They <pb n="357" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_357" />also maintain that this seal may be cancelled, and as it were, 
obliterated by idolatry and superstition. Tertullian on Spectacles, c. 4, treating 
of baptism under the name of a seal, says, “When, upon our entering into the water, 
we profess the Christian faith in the words of his law, we call God to witness by 
our declaration, that we have renounced the devil, and his pomps, and his angels. 
What will be the chief and principal instance in which the devil, and his pomps, 
and his angels, arc to be understood, but idolatry?” and c. 24, “Do we not abjure 
and break the seal in breaking his testimony?” Of the same kind also is that in 
the Book of Idolatry, c. 19, “There is no agreement between the sign of Christ, 
and the sign of the Devil.” In like manner Augustine Tract. 7 on John, “He has 
lost the sign of Christ, he assumes the sign of the devil.” Christ will not have 
such a communion. He will possess solely what he has purchased. With these Isidore 
agrees, Origin b. 18. c. 59. On the execration of spectacles, “He denies God, who 
undertakes such things, and has become a prevaricator to the Christian faith, who 
desires that afterwards, which he renounced long ago, at his baptism, that is, the 
devil, his pomps, and his works. All therefore who have received the mark of the 
beast, have denied, abjured, rendered of no avail, and accounted, as if they had <pb n="358" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_358" />never received, the mark of Christ, and of the Father. Only those, 
a hundred and forty-four thousand, who had not gone over to the camp of the beast, 
but adhered firmly to the Lamb, show the Lord’s mark on their foreheads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p80">One thing still remains to be noticed; viz. that though the 
sealed in both instances, namely, here as well as in c. vii. are the. same, yet 
the reason for the sealing is not the same in both; and that in consequence of 
the different intent of the sealing. For there the subject of protection is treated 
of; here, of service and fidelity. But there is no necessity on that account to 
seek any other sign absolutely different from that of baptism; for baptism answers 
to both, since, over and above that which is the sign of our profession, God superadds 
another, namely, that of his grace, by which he acknowledges those who are washed, 
as his own, and receives them into his protection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p81">The latter, then, is treated of in the first vision of the sealed 
ones, the former in the present, if I am not deceived. And it favours this construction, 
that Clemens Alexandrinus, according to Eusebius, lib. iii. c. 17, calls baptism <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p81.1">τέλειον φυλακτήριον</span>, perfect guardianship. Also that Nazianzen, Orat. on Holy 
Baptism, affirms, that it is called a seal, as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p81.2">συντήρησιν</span>, because it is 
conservation. Lastly, that of Basil, Exhort. to <pb n="359" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_359" />Baptism, “Unless the face of the Lord be sealed upon thee, unless 
the angel acknowledges the mark upon thee, how shall he fight for thee, or defend 
thee from thine enemies?” Now let us proceed to what follows.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p82">“And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, 
and as the voice of great thunder, and I heard the voice of harpers harping on their 
harps. And they were singing as it were a new song before the throne, and before 
the four living creatures, and the elders,” &amp;c. This indicates the voice and song 
of the heavenly angels, glorifying the Father, and the Lamb, as they are reported 
to have done, when first the Lamb took the book of fates to be unclosed. With regard 
to these angels, therefore, he says by and by in the 5th verse, “And I saw another 
angel flying in the midst of heaven;” that is, a different one from those precentors. 
For there is no mention made of an angel before this, unless we call those who sung 
together a chorus of angels. Now the voice like the sound of many waters, and of 
thunder, signifies nothing but the voice of a numerous and crowded multitude, of 
which kind was that frequently heard in the temple, while it was still flourishing, 
of the Levite choristers, sounding forth the praises of God with the voice, and 
with musical instruments, on account of the multitude of whom, and of the <pb n="360" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_360" />people joining with them, a sound was produced resembling the 
waves of the sea, and the noise of thunder. This is not conjecture, but a plain 
matter of fact, as is directly expressed in the Song of Victory, <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:6" id="iii.iv.vi-p82.1" parsed="|Rev|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.6">c. xix.</scripRef> where the 
metaphor is the same. “I heard, as it were, the voice of a vast multitude, 
and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah!” Hence, in <scripRef passage="Ezek 43:2" id="iii.iv.vi-p82.2" parsed="|Ezek|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.2">Ezek. c. xliii. v. 2</scripRef>, where it is simply in the Hebrew, 
“His 
voice, (that is, the voice of the glory of the God of Israel) was like the voice 
of many waters;” the Septuagint render it by a paraphrase, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p82.3">Φωνὴ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, ὡς φωνὴ διπλάιον τῶν πολλῶν</span>, “The voice of his camp, as the voice of many redoubling 
the sound.” The Chaldee has it in like manner, “The voice of those who bless his 
name, as the voice of many waters.” And that passage from the same prophet, respecting 
the cherubim, <scripRef passage="Ezek 1:24" id="iii.iv.vi-p82.4" parsed="|Ezek|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.24">c. i. v. 24</scripRef>, “I heard,” says he, “the noise of their wings, 
like the noise of many waters, as the voice of the Almighty, the voice of speech 
as the voice of a host.” Lastly, in this acceptation is what is said in the description 
of the person of the Son of God in the beginning of the Apocalypse, taken from Daniel; for what, according to Daniel, is 
“the voice of a multitude,” is substituted 
by St. John “the voice of many waters;” what Daniel has, “His feet were like 
in <pb n="361" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_361" />colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words as the voice 
of a multitude,” John expresses, “His feet were like fine brass, as if glowing 
in a furnace, and his voice as the sound of many waters.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p83">Moreover, the song is new which is sung to God, after the appearance 
of Christ in the world, in which, to Him that sitteth on the throne, and to the 
Lamb together, and to them alone, redemption, and power, and riches, and wisdom, 
and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing, are religiously and evangelically 
offered. The formula of this song is to be found, <scripRef passage="Apoc 5:12,13" id="iii.iv.vi-p83.1" parsed="|Rev|5|12|0|0;|Rev|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.12 Bible:Rev.5.13">c. v. v. 12, 13</scripRef>, and that under 
the title of a new song. So that it is scarcely to be doubted but that reference 
is made to it here, since mention is no where else made of a new song in this book. 
“Worthy,” say they, “is the Lamb that was slain;” that is, as it is before a 
little more explicitly said by the elders and living creatures, <i>because </i>he 
was slain, “to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, 
and glory, and blessing.” “To Him, therefore, that sitteth on the throne, and to 
the Lamb, be blessing, and honour, and glory, and strength, for ever and ever.—Amen.” 
This is the formula of the new song, which, if God should ever enable me more thoroughly 
to understand, I shall, perhaps, <pb n="362" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_362" />more diffusively detail by an explanation; for it is deeply 
imprinted on my mind, that the whole mystery of the evangelical worship is therein 
contained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p84">As to the reason of the term applied to it, it seems to be called 
new, either as different and distinguished from that which was sung before the mission 
of Christ, (for under this, according to the saying of the apostle, “Old things 
are passed away, behold all things are become new,”) or, for the new benefit resulting 
from his advent, granted to none of the former ages of the world, but only to the 
last times; for which benefit, God was from thenceforth to be glorified, as well 
by angels as by men. And this reason for the expression will be confirmed both by 
that passage of <scripRef passage="Isa 42:9,10" id="iii.iv.vi-p84.1" parsed="|Isa|42|9|0|0;|Isa|42|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.9 Bible:Isa.42.10">Isaiah, c. xlii. vv. 9, 10</scripRef>, “New things do I declare—Sing unto 
the Lord a new. song,” and that appellation which occurs so often in the Psalms, 
of a new song, not to be understood, as it appears, in any other sense than either 
such a one by which the Divine power is celebrated for some new blessing, 
especially that of deliverance; (as in <scripRef passage="Psa 40:2" id="iii.iv.vi-p84.2" parsed="|Ps|40|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.2">Psalm xl.</scripRef> “He brought me out of the miry 
clay; and He hath put a new song into my mouth;”) or, at least, one which 
is sung according to the manner of such songs, with no common joy and delight. That 
either of which would <pb n="363" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_363" />agree with the evangelical hymn is so plain, that there is no 
reason why I should endeavour to prove it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p85">“And no one could learn that song but the hundred and forty 
and four thousand, who were redeemed from the earth.” In the whole Christian world, 
as long as the beast was possessed of power, no one knew how to sing the song of 
angels, except those who were of the number of that 141,000 attendants of the Lamb. 
Since these alone, without any spot of idolatry, glorify the Father and the Lamb 
on earth, as the blessed angels in heaven, and they do that very thing which the 
Church in the Lord’s Prayer incessantly asks of the Father that it may be done by 
all: “May thy will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth.” The idea, therefore, 
or perfect example, of worshipping the Divine Power lawfully and duly, cannot be 
sought from any other source than from the celestial inhabitants.—“These are they 
who have not been defiled with women, for they are virgins.” That is, who have not 
associated with immodest women, or harlots. But who are these women? Certainly 
not those who are commonly so called, but in the language of the prophets, states, 
and those indeed nominally Christian, but devoted. to idols, of which the queen 
is Babylon the Great, called the Mother of Harlots, with whom <pb n="364" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_364" />the kings and inhabitants of the earth commit fornication. With 
such, those who are of the company of the Lamb have not consorted; that is, they 
have not contaminated themselves with idolatrous incest. “For they are virgins;” that is, free from all stain of idolatry. For the mode of analogy fully requires 
that these should be called virgins in the same sense in which the others, whether 
kings or people, are said to commit fornication with Babylon. Besides, since Babylon 
herself is spoken of as the mother of harlots, it follows that her daughters, the 
other states, must likewise be young harlots, with whom the inhabitants subject 
to them are polluted by spiritual fornication.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p86">“These are they that follow the Lamb wheresoever he goeth.” 
That is, most faithfully adhere to him, and do not desert him on any occasion; 
the metaphor being taken from those who never recede from a person’s side, but accompany 
him in every place. Or thus: In whatever city, region, or territory, the Lamb has 
pitched his tent, there they attend upon Him; not like the rest of those who are 
called Christians, but will not seek for and follow the Lamb any where, unless he 
dwell at Rome, in the seat of St. Peter. “These were redeemed from among men, being 
the first-fruits unto God and the Lamb.” That is, they were redeemed from the remaining 
profane <pb n="365" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_365" />crowd, that they might become a sacred property to God and 
the Lamb, like the first-fruits. For the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p86.1">Ἀπ9αρ9χὴ</span>, or <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p86.2">Primitiæ</span>, do not, as is commonly. 
believed, denote merely the first-fruits, but also, whatever in general is consecrated to God, as exempt from profane uses; for that expression 
in the Hebrew is <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p86.3">תְּרוּמָה</span>, under which name the Scripture comprehends, as well tithes, 
as whatever were the object of oblations, except burnt offerings. Whence Chrysostom 
calls the tithes which Abraham paid to Melchisedeck, first-fruits. And Irenæus also 
contends that the first-fruits, which he asserts that God even still requires of 
his creatures for himself in his Church, ought not to be less than a tenth, since 
Christ says he did not abolish the natural precepts of the Law, but extended them; and, in truth, Christians have not an inferior, but a greater hope than the Jews. 
(Iren. adv. Heres. lib. iv. c. 27 and 34, juxta Feverardent. ed.) Why, even Callimachus, 
in his Hymn on Delos, calls the tenths, accustomed to be sent to Apollo, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p86.4">ἀπαρχὰς δεκατηφόρους</span>, first-fruits producing tithes. From all which circumstances 
it appears, that the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p86.5">ἀπαρχὴ</span>, not only denotes an oblation of first productions, 
which in Hebrew is <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p86.6">רֵאשית</span> or 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p86.7">בַּבּורִים</span> but also any other; and the reason of the name 
arises from this, that his own portion <pb n="366" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_366" />was to be given to God, before any thing was consumed for own 
purposes. Moreover, since the word does not include the definition of what part 
of the first-fruits was to be given, it came to pass that the ancient Christians 
chose to call their productions of the earth, or oblations of fruits, (though they 
thought they ought not to be less than the tenth part,) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p86.8">ἀπαρχὰς</span>, or first-fruits, 
rather than tenths, as a voluntary, not a forced donation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p87">These observations, though not much conducing to my object, I 
nevertheless wished to introduce, that I might make it palateable, if possible, 
to those among us, who sometimes employ themselves in searching out the antiquity 
and right of tithes in the Christian Church, from the Fathers and the Councils. 
In the mean time, (to return to the subject from which I have made a little digression,) 
it must be confessed, that the more strict signification of first-fruits is not 
ill-suited to the place before us,—namely, that the virgin company may be called 
the first-fruits in respect to the multitude of palm-bearers who are afterwards 
to receive him in a much larger number. Let the reader’s judgment be free.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p88">“And in their mouth was found no guile,” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p88.1">ψεῦδος</span>, <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p88.2">mendacium</span>, 
lie: So the Vulgate, Syriac, <pb n="367" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_367" />Complutensian, Aretas, and Andrew in the Palatine copy; in others 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p88.3">δόλος</span>;) “for they are blameless.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p89">“There is found no lie.” Of the kind of which there is found 
in the mouth of the beast’s company, and of all idolaters, who profess that they 
worship the Lamb and the Father, yet really bestow the honour due to the Divine 
power on created things. For in truth, all idolatry is lying, since it worships for God what is not God. To which refers that passage of the apostle to the <scripRef passage="Rom 1:25" id="iii.iv.vi-p89.1" parsed="|Rom|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.25">Romans, 
ch. i. 25</scripRef>, “They have changed the truth of God into a lie, and served the creature 
instead of the Creator,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p89.2">παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα</span>. Whence idols are called <i>lies, </i>
as <scripRef passage="Amos 2:4" id="iii.iv.vi-p89.3" parsed="|Amos|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.2.4">Amos ch. ii. v. 4</scripRef>, “Their lies (idols in the Vulgate) have caused them to err, 
after which their fathers walked.” In the same manner, <scripRef passage="Isa 28:15" id="iii.iv.vi-p89.4" parsed="|Isa|28|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.15">Isaiah ch. xxviii. v. 15</scripRef>, 
“We have made lies our refuge.” So also <scripRef passage="Jer 16:19,20" id="iii.iv.vi-p89.5" parsed="|Jer|16|19|0|0;|Jer|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.16.19 Bible:Jer.16.20">Jerem. ch. xvi. v. 19, 20</scripRef>, “The Gentiles 
shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers 
have inherited lies, (Chaldee, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p89.6">פלחוּ</span> have worshipped vanity); and things wherein 
there is no profit. “Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods?” Hence, too, the <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:8" id="iii.iv.vi-p89.7" parsed="|Rev|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.8">Apocalypse, ch. xxi. v. 8</scripRef>, “Idolaters and liars;” and also <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:27" id="iii.iv.vi-p89.8" parsed="|Rev|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.27">ver. 
27</scripRef>, “that worketh abomination and maketh a lie,” seem to be placed on a level, 
or as synonymes. <pb n="368" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_368" />Moreover, since the idolatry of men of any description is a
<i>lie, </i>then truly that of those, who at the same time pretend that they are 
the worshippers of the true Deity, is most properly deceit, or a fraudulent lie; so that if we attend to the hypocrisy of those followers of the beast, in opposition 
to whom the company of the sealed attendants of the Lamb is described, the reading 
which has “guile,” will appear preferable to the other, which has “a lie;” though 
it makes no great difference in the matter itself. In the mean time, for a fuller 
explanation of this pas. sage, let the reader compare that of <scripRef id="iii.iv.vi-p89.9" passage="Zephaniah iii. 13" parsed="|Zeph|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.3.13">Zephaniah iii. 13</scripRef>, 
which is indeed very similar to it. “The remnant of Israel shall not do 
iniquity, nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their 
mouth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p90">“And I saw another angel flying in the midst of heaven 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p90.1">ἐν μεσουρανήματι</span>), having the everlasting Gospel to preach to those who dwell on 
the earth, and to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p91">The description of the assembly being finished, the history of 
events in that state of the Church follows, which were to be transacted, as well 
by the assembly under the auspices of the Lamb, their leader, as by the Lamb himself, 
against revolters and rebels. Of those events the order is double. First, of a three-fold 
admonition to <pb n="369" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_369" />the followers of the beast, exhibited as the shout of so many 
angels; secondly, of judgments in the Parable of the Harvest and Vintage. The first 
of the admonitory angels is he who is called another; but another, as I observed 
with reference to the chorus of angels, a little before described, in the number 
of whom that evangelist was not included. And here it must be remembered, (what 
I have already noticed above,) that the angels, in visions of this kind, represent 
the rule of those over whose government they preside; and what is transacted by 
the joint operations of both, is said to be done by the authority of angels, as 
the leaders or directors of the action. Hence, therefore, there is room to suppose, 
that the flying so sublimely, (provided that also ought to be considered as within 
the purview of the parable) is the president, not of every rank of men, but of those 
of a higher condition, and of such men lie is about to make use in publishing the 
Gospel. Besides, that Gospel is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.1">αἰώνιον</span>, or eternal, and that, I think, 
not so much with respect to the future as the past, as that which was promised, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.2">ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος</span>, that is, from the foundation of the age, or the beginning of the world, 
namely, “that the seed of the woman should hereafter bruise the serpent’s head;” that is, by the coming of Christ, the kingdom of the devil should be destroyed, 
and <pb n="370" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_370" />the kingdom of God established. In which sense also, the apostle 
says, that it was “promised by God, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.3">πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων</span>, before the world 
began,” <scripRef passage="Titus 1:2" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.4" parsed="|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.2">Titus, ch. i. v. 2</scripRef>. So then <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.5">αἰώνιον</span> 
will be here the same as 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.6">ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος</span>, and the everlasting Gospel mean the same as in the Hebrew, any 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.7">בשרה שלם</span> the ancient Gospel, as 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.8">ἔρημοι αἰώνιοι</span>, <scripRef passage="Isa 58:1-14" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.9" parsed="|Isa|58|1|58|14" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.1-Isa.58.14">Isa. ch. lviii. </scripRef>
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.10">τριβοι αἰώνιοι</span>, 
<scripRef passage="Jer 6:16" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.11" parsed="|Jer|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.16">Jer. ch. vi. v. 16</scripRef>, and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.12">Βουνοὶ ἀένναοι</span>, <scripRef passage="Deut 33:15" id="iii.iv.vi-p91.13" parsed="|Deut|33|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.15">Deut. ch. xxxiii. v. 15</scripRef>, are 
rendered, the “<i>old </i>waste places, the <i>old </i>paths, and the <i>ancient </i>
mountains.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p92">“Saying with a loud voice, Fear God and give glory to him, 
for the hour of his judgment is come, and worship him who made heaven and earth, 
and the sea, and the fountains of waters.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p93">The first angel, announcing that the time of the kingdom of God 
was now at hand, in which his judgment would be exercised on idols and idolaters, 
and therefore it began to be exercised as soon as the demons were thrown down, and 
cast out from the Roman throne; on which account he exhorts the nations, and tribes, 
and tongues, and people, who had from that time submitted to the power of Christ, 
that mindful of what they had done, they should worship the one only true God, the 
Creator, as it is announced in the Gospel,—and keep themselves from idols. “Fear 
God,” says he; that is, reverence him, and give him the glory,—the glory <pb n="371" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_371" />of adoration and religious worship, as is explained in the following 
words: “For the time of his judgment is come;” that is, the time when 
Christ by his cross spoiled principalities and powers, and announced, by his 
apostles and evangelists, to the nations whom he had suffered so long to walk in 
their own ways, that they must be converted from idols, or otherwise they would 
be punished with eternal death, at his return from heaven. Why, then, did 
Christians, who profess their faith in Jesus Christ, this judge and conqueror of 
demons, return again to the worship of idols and demons?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p94">It is perhaps possible, that the time of judgment might be understood 
more strictly of the judgment of God, some time before displayed against the dragon 
and his followers, by which Paganism fell; but I would rather extend it more widely, 
and take it universally of the kingdom of Christ begun and promulgated in the last 
times, in which idols are no longer to be endured; namely, according to that saying 
of our Saviour, in the Gospel by St. John, <scripRef passage="John 12:31" id="iii.iv.vi-p94.1" parsed="|John|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.31">ch. xii. v. 31</scripRef>,—“Now is the judgment 
of this world, now shall the prince of this world be cast out.” See also <scripRef passage="John 16:11" id="iii.iv.vi-p94.2" parsed="|John|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.11">ch. xvi. 
v. 11</scripRef>. From which judgment, indeed, the apostle Paul also (in the same manner as 
the angel here) drew an argument for dissuading the Athenian pagans from the worship <pb n="372" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_372" />of idols, <scripRef passage="Acts 17:30,31" id="iii.iv.vi-p94.3" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0;|Acts|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30 Bible:Acts.17.31">Acts, ch. xvii. v. 30, 31</scripRef>, “The times of this 
ignorance God overlooked, but now commandeth all men every where to repent, because 
he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness, by that 
man whom he hath ordained; having given assurance thereof to all men, in that he 
hath raised him from the dead.” Similar to which is his admonition to the Lycaonians, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 14:15" id="iii.iv.vi-p94.4" parsed="|Acts|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.15">ch. xiv. 15</scripRef>, “We preach unto you, that ye should turn from these vanities to the 
living God, who made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all things therein; who, 
in the generations that are passed, suffered all nations to walk in their own ways;” that is, before his judgment was manifested to them. We must supply: But now 
he promulgates his judgment to all; which the angel here expresses by saying, “The time of his judgment is come.” But when? you will ask; and where, and with 
what ministers, did this angel perform his preaching? Certain preludes were issued 
as soon as superstition began to attach itself to the memories, and to hang round 
the relics of the martyrs in the Church, as appears by the history of Vigilantius, 
with whom, when opposing a superstition of this kind, many others, even some of 
the bishops of that time, agreed, as his adversary Jerome witnesses, who improperly 
attacks him on that account.</p>

<pb n="373" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_373" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p95">But this preaching most manifestly appears to have been fulfilled 
from the year of our Lord 720, in the Greek and Oriental Churches, where the evangelical 
angel indeed was flying, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p95.1">ἐν μεσουρανήματι</span>, in the midst of heaven, that 
is, in a lofty and sublime place; for he employed one who was of the administrators 
of the Gospel, not a man of low and vulgar rank, but of the highest powers in the 
Christian world; for instance, the Constantinopolitan emperors, Leo Isauricus, 
Constantine Iconomachus, Leo the Arminian, Michael Balbus, and Theophilus; who 
all, but especially the first, protested most strenuously by their edicts and decrees 
in favour of a religious worship addressed to God alone, the Creator, in contradiction 
to the worship of the creature, not only that which was exercised in the veneration 
of images, but in reference to the saints, and their relics. Let the reader look 
back to the testimonies which I quoted upon this subject from Theopanes, when 
1 was treating of the two-horned beast. But besides this, under the auspices of 
the second emperor, a council of bishops was convoked at Constantinople, in 338, 
and the adoration of images was charged with impiety, and condemned. You will acknowledge, 
Reader, if you are not tired of referring to it, that the very declaration of the 
Synod is the address of the angel, and grounded on the same <pb n="374" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_374" />foundation as his, according to our interpretation. But since 
it happened there, by the fraud of some who had indeed assented with the rest to 
the condemnation of images, yet favoured the invocation of saints, (for the votes 
were not equal against the latter and former superstitions,) that two canons, one 
relative to the worship of the blessed Mary, the mother of God, the other to the 
addressing the rest of the heavenly saints with religious invocation, were intermixed 
in the beginning with the decrees of the Council. As soon as the Emperor Constantine, 
with the Fathers of the sounder opinion, had remarked them, they immediately adjudged 
them to be erroneous, and took care, in testimony of their judgment, that they should 
be cancelled, and blotted out of the book. Of this fact I have a witness, if any 
one should doubt it; in the first place, the author of the refutation of that Constantinopolitan 
declaration, inserted in the Acts of the second Council of Nice; which, while it 
assumed that the first publication of it refuted itself, thus refers to those canons: 
“After this their publication,” says he, “they rejected even the offer of intercessions 
acceptable to God, blotting it out from this their rescript.” Then the acts of Stephen 
the monk and pseudo-martyr, according to whom, when the bishops, who were sent by 
the emperor to convince him, began to <pb n="375" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_375" />recite the decree of the Council, he immediately proceeded to 
object to the title of the Council as Holy, that it ought not to be called holy 
which proscribed holy things. “Have you not,” says he, “torn in pieces the sacred 
shrine adorned with images? Have you not discarded this adjective <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p95.2">Ἄγιος</span>, Saint, 
from all the just, from all apostles, from prophets, from martyrs, and pious men? For it is established by you, 
O generous men! that when any one should approach 
one of these persons, and he should be asked by him whither he was going, he should 
answer, To the apostles, to the forty martyrs; or, whence he came, From the temple 
of the martyr Theodorus, from the temple of the martyr George. Are not these your 
doctrines? With what consistency then have you, who have proscribed holy things, 
convened a holy council?” These are the words of Stephen himself. Let us hear besides 
the describer of his acts (who lived at the same time), tragically exclaiming against 
the same persons, for undervaluing the worship of the mother of God. “To what a 
degree, O Christ, do I admire thy lenity, which cannot be expressed in words! In 
what manner may I explain the depth of your benignity, which surpasses all the power 
of words! Still do those audacious tongues continue to burst forth in such a manner, 
that they do not hesitate to utter that <pb n="376" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_376" />great and wicked saying, namely, that the virgin mother of God 
herself is a being of no utility after death, and destitute of all advantage, and 
cannot be an aid, or a patroness to any one.” I add to these the testimony of Cedrenus. 
He relates, that Constantine issued an universal law, (without doubt, from the opinion 
of a council, whose Acts are not extant at this day, except the declaration only) 
“That no one whatever of the servants of the Lord should be called Saint, but that 
their relics when found should be despised, (that they might not be superstitiously 
venerated, O Cedrenus, even though they were real; and if false, be cast out of 
the temple;) nor their intercession invoked, for it was of no value.” “The wretch 
added,” says he, “that no one should implore the intercession of Mary.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p96">Now the reader may agree with me, whether he does not think it 
clear from these testimonies, that there was something transacted in that council 
against the worship of saints and relics. I have dwelt so much the longer on the 
proof of this, because it is not so well known to every one as that against images. 
But we have not yet discharged our duty; that calumny about the epithet of Saint 
being denied to the just, as if in degradation and contumely, must first be wiped 
away. For it is evident from the declaration of the Synod, (which is extant at this 
clay in the <pb n="377" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_377" />Acts of the second Nicene Council) that the apostles and the 
just are every where honoured by those fathers with the title of sanctity. They 
are not therefore to be supposed to have absolutely prohibited that which they themselves 
have often done. But we may be allowed to conjecture, that, in the opinion of that 
age, the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.1">ἅγιος</span> (for of this word only are we disputing,) appeared to infer 
the honour of intercession; and therefore, that superstition might by all means 
be opposed, the use of it in common discourse about the temples, especially when 
they went there to pray, was interdicted. For <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.2">ἅγιος</span> seems to he derived from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.3">ἅγος</span>, 
by which word is signified veneration, or a being worthy of veneration. Whence are 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.4">ἅγιοι, σεβάσμιοι</span>, and both from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.5">ἅζω</span>, to venerate, to 
worship. Nay, that it manifestly refers to the worship of the dead, it is of 
common origin with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.6">ἐναγίζειν</span>, to offer sacrifices to the dead, to perform funeral rites to deceased relatives; 
and with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.7">ἐναγισμὸς</span>, the performance of such rites, sacrifices to the dead. Besides, 
(with the reader’s good leave, and without a charge of trifling annotation,) it 
might be the case, that the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.8">ἅγιος</span>, among the Greeks, (as the examples of similar 
blunders on the part of the vulgar may sometimes be observed among us,) might seem 
to imply, though falsely, by whom our prayers are offered to God; that is, <pb n="378" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_378" /><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.9">προσαγωγία</span>, an usher and mediator with God; in the same 
manner as Gregory Nazianzen gives the title to our Lord Christ, according to the 
apostle to the <scripRef passage="Eph 2:18" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.10" parsed="|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.18">Ephesians, c. ii. v. 18</scripRef>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p96.11">Δἰ αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν προσαγωγὴν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα</span>. “Through him we have access to the Father.” However it may be, it appears 
by the testimonies adduced, it was at the time supposed, that by the use of this 
word the superstitious feeling towards the saints who had departed this life, was 
supported and cherished. To resist which, by every means and effort, its use was 
interdicted, not, indeed, absolutely and universally, as their adversaries calumniously 
represent, but in giving that title to the temples only, which were named in memory 
of the apostles and martyrs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p97">This was done, as it appears, to do away the error of supposing, 
that either the places themselves, where God was approached through the intercession 
of martyrs, or of those whose names they bore, were entitled to veneration. Therefore, 
instead of the name of Saints, they thought fit to substitute that of apostles and 
martyrs, certainly not less honourable. It was indeed the province of him to judge 
on this subject considerately and advisedly, who had all the circumstances of the 
time, and the facts of the case, before him, openly and fully displayed. In the 
mean time, it does not detract at all from the <pb n="379" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_379" />virginity and purity of the Church, if she has sometimes judged 
with less wisdom in such cases as refer to the reason and mode of performing any 
act. It does not necessarily follow, that she who is chaste should always act or 
speak prudently. From nearly a similar cause, the word <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p97.1">sacerdos</span>, priest, as applied 
to evangelical presbyters; and <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p97.2">sacrificium</span>, a sacrifice, as applied to the sacrament 
of the eucharist; (not to name other words of this kind,) were ordered to be disused 
among many of the reformed churches. And that indeed not altogether rashly, if they 
had not substituted (in the opinion of some,) the word <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p97.3">ministri</span>, ministers, not 
a very appropriate term; by which all who discharge the sacred office are properly 
called according to the use of Scripture, but by which, however, priests are not 
distinguished from deacons. Should we not rather have called them by the apostolical 
name of <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p97.4">presbyteri</span>, presbyters, if we dislike 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv.vi-p97.5">sacerdoti</span>, priests? But these are 
matters which belong to another place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p98">Moreover, not only in the East, but in the West also, though 
the Roman pontiff was enraged, the proclamation of this angel resounded, not indeed, 
as there, with the full blast of the trumpet, but still with a public and solemn 
denunciation. First in the year 790, in the Synod of Frankfort, under Charlemagne, 
composed of <pb n="380" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_380" />nearly 300 bishops, besides abbots, and others; where the worship 
and adoration of images were condemned, together with the second Nicene Council, 
which had established them, and which Pope Hadrian had by his legates managed and 
approved. And again in the Synod of Paris, in the year 825, assembled by the command 
of Louis, in which it is shown at length, both from Divine authority and from the 
opinions of the Fathers, that the adoration of images was a wicked and impious practice, 
and the Nicene Synod was reprobated, as guilty of this kind of superstition. Add 
to this, the commentary sent by Charlemagne to the pontiff Hadrian, the champion 
of idols, after the Frankfort Council; and here likewise you may acknowledge the 
angel flying in the midst of heaven. Hitherto we have attended to the exhortation 
of the first angel: now let us listen to the preaching of the second.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p99">The second angel denounces Rome for its filthiness, and the multitude 
of its idolatries; by which, in despite of the exhortations of the first angel, 
she had not only contaminated herself, but also had exhibited herself as the leader 
and chief of all the nations of the world, that they with her might do the same, 
and by which she was now converted from the city of God into Babylon; on this account 
become at length wholly obnoxious through her impenitence to the Divine <pb n="381" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_381" />sentence delivered against all idolaters, as no longer to be 
endured, but to be destroyed, and cut off by an irrevocable decree; and the preparation 
for that ruin was ordained to be continually and assiduously prosecuted from this 
proclamation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p100">And the assembly of the Waldenses and Albigenses were the attendants 
of this proclamation, partly in word, and partly in deed, as those who first of 
all mortal beings openly denounced the Roman Church for its idolatry, or mystic 
whoredom, to be the apocalyptical Babylon; and they likewise took the first step 
towards its ruin; since thus detected, immediately a great multitude of men began 
to abominate her, and privately to make a defection throughout all the provinces 
of her dominion; and, in addition, her authority from thenceforth, day by day, 
began to fall more and more into decay, and her ruin then to commence, which was 
not to stand still, till it should at length come down to the burning of the city. 
I will say in a word, from the preaching of this angel, a select force of holy soldiers 
began to be formed for the uninterrupted destruction of Babylon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p101">“Babylon has fallen. It has fallen.” As if he had said, Now 
are the foundations laid for the ruin of Babylon; from this time shall the preparations 
for waging war against her be undertaken. <pb n="382" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_382" />It is an imitation of <scripRef passage="Isa 21:9" id="iii.iv.vi-p101.1" parsed="|Isa|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.9">Isaiah, c. xxi.</scripRef> who expressly, in the same 
words, and on an occasion not different in kind, related the ruin of the ancient 
Babylon, not yet accomplished, but pre-announced, as here by the foundations being 
laid, it should most surely come to pass. For as chronology teaches, Isaiah uttered 
his prophecy at the very time when the Medes, who were hereafter to lay waste 
Babylon, having shaken off the yoke of the Assyrians, asserted their own liberty; and having built Ecbatana, under their new king, Dejoces, laid the foundations 
of that kingdom, which was to be fatal both to Nineveh .and Babylon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p102">“Because she made all nations drink of the wine of the excess 
of her fornication.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p103">That is to say, she has deceived them with philtres, with 
medicated wine; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.1">θυμὸς</span> here does not mean wrath or violent anger, but according to 
the Hellenistic use of the word, poison<note n="58" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.2">Rather inflammation, excitation.</note>; for they conceive it to be synonymous 
with the Hebrew <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.3">חֵמָה</span>, which signifies sometimes wrath, sometimes poison. Hence, <scripRef passage="Deut 32:33" version="LXX" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.4" parsed="lxx|Deut|32|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Deut.32.33">Deut. 
c. xxxii. v. 33</scripRef>. Sept. “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.5">Θυμὸς δρακόντων ὁ οἶνος αὐτῶν, καὶ θυμὸς ἀσπίδων ἀνίατος</span>.” “Their wine is the poison of dragons, and the incurable venom of 
asps.” Also <scripRef passage="Job 20:16" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.6" parsed="|Job|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.16">Job, c. xx. v. 16</scripRef>. 
“<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.7">Θυμὸν δρακόντων θηλάσειεν, 
<pb n="383" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_383" />ἄνελοι δὲ αὐτὸν γλῶσσα ὄφεως</span>;” that is, “he shall 
suck the poison of asps, the viper’s tongue shall slay him.” Add <scripRef passage="Psa 58:4" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.8" parsed="|Ps|58|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.4">Psalm lviii. v. 
4</scripRef>. “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.9">Θυμὸς αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὴν ὁμοίωσιν τοῦ ὄφεως</span>,” “Their poison is like 
the poison of a serpent.” Vide also, if you will, <scripRef passage="Deut 32:24" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.10" parsed="|Deut|32|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.24">Deut. c. xxxii. v. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job 6:4" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.11" parsed="|Job|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.4">
Job, c. 
vi. v. 4</scripRef>. Nay, wherever the signification of poison occurs in the Old Testament, 
you will not see it expressed more than once in any other way than this, or by the 
word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.12">χολῆς</span><note n="59" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.13">Because it is the rage of the serpent which causes him to discharge poison.</note>. Now mention is twice 
made in the Apocalypse of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.14">οἶνος τοῦ θυμοῦ</span>, or 
poisoned wine of this kind; of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.15">οἶνος τοῦ θυμοῦ 
τῆς πορνείας</span>, the 
poisoned wine of fornication, in which, as I said, an amatory virus or philtre is 
meant, (according to which the same <scripRef passage="Apoc 18:23" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.16" parsed="|Rev|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.23">c. xviii. v. 23</scripRef>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.17">φαρμάκεια</span>, 
sorcery, a word suited to that meaning) and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.18">οἶνος 
τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς</span>, the poisoned wine of indignation, 
which is the potion of those who undergo punishment; since by the former the Holy 
Spirit expressed the enticement to spiritual fornication from the custom of harlots 
conciliating love by philtres; by the latter, he alluded to the manner of the Jews, 
who were accustomed to offer to those who were to suffer death, a cup of wine, in 
which myrrh or some kind of aromatic bitter was mixed, for the purpose of bringing 
on <pb n="384" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_384" />a torpor. A potion of which kind, for this reason, is related 
to have been offered to our Saviour just after be had been affixed on the cross, 
but he refused to drink it. <scripRef passage="Matt 28:34" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.19" parsed="|Matt|28|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.34">Matt. c. xxviii. v. 34</scripRef>. “They gave him wine mingled 
with gall,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.20">μετὰ χολῆς μεμιγμένον</span>, that is, wine of wrath, 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.21">χολὴ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.22">θυμὸς</span> 
mean the same. Now, by the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.23">χολὴ</span>, the evangelist meant something bitter in general, 
according to the use of the Greeks, (by whom wormwood is also called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.24">χολή</span>). This 
St. Mark shows to have been myrrh, “And they gave him wine mingled with myrrh.” 
But myrrh in Hebrew <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.25">מור</span>, Syriac <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p103.26">מורא</span>, took its name from its excessive bitterness. 
And hence it seems to follow, that the prophets in depicting destructions, so often 
make use of the parable of the cup; as that which according to national custom 
it was usual to present to those who were about to die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p104">Such was the proclamation of the second angel, whom the third 
soon succeeded. Whatever new admonition he superadds, let us listen to with submissive 
attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p105">The third angel, going beyond the two former, admonishes the 
worshippers of the beast how horrible a danger impended over them, if they still 
persisted in being his followers; and therefore persuades them, renouncing all 
delay, immediately to withdraw themselves from his <pb n="385" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_385" />society; that by this means they might consult their own safety, 
for those who adhered to him afterwards could not possibly be safe. Which preaching, 
indeed, being the most remarkable of all, was fulfilled in the labour of Luther, 
and his associates and successors; the consequence of which was the illustrious 
Reformation of the Churches, which we now behold, not by individual men, as was 
done at the voice of the preceding angel, but by provinces and tribes, to the assertion 
and purification of religion, every where shaking off the yoke of the beast. 
“And a third angel followed them (that is, the two former), saying with a loud 
voice, If any one worship the beast and his image, and receive the mark on his 
forehead, or on his hand, he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, 
which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation, and he 
shall be tormented with fire and brimstone before the holy angels, and before 
the Lamb. And the smoke of their torment ascendeth for ever and ever, and they 
have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever 
receiveth the mark of his name.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p106">A terrible description of a terrible judgment, to which scarcely 
any thing similar occurs within the compass of the whole canon of Scripture. <pb n="386" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_386" />“The wine of the wrath of his indignation,” is the potion of 
punishment accustomed to be given to those who are about to die, as we observed 
on ver. 8. Pure wine, that is, wine not diluted with water, strongly inebriates, 
and still more, if different kinds of wine are mingled together; of which kind, 
therefore, some would understand to be meant here, by those words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p106.1">κεκερασμένου ἀκράτου</span>, 
that is, mixed wine; since he would otherwise speak of things that 
oppose each other. But I am inclined to think, that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p106.2">ἄκρατον κεκερασμένον</span> may be the same with pure wine mixed with myrrh, gall, 
frankincense, or a similar drug of bitter flavour, which was used to be put into 
a cup, called by the Jews the cup of malediction, after the manner of the nation; and that there is an allusion to it in the <scripRef passage="Psa 70:9" version="LXX" id="iii.iv.vi-p106.3" parsed="lxx|Ps|70|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Ps.70.9">lxxvth Psalm, v. 9</scripRef>. according to the 
Septuagint. “<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p106.4">Ποτήριον ἐν χειρὶ 
Κυρίου, οἴνου ἀκράτου πλῆρες κεράσματος</span>,” “A cup in the hand of the Lord of pure wine full of mixture.” When the 
Chaldee has, “There is a cup of malediction in the hand of the Lord, of strong 
wine full of a mixture of bitterness, so as to take away the use of reason from 
the wicked.” For we said, that the potion was given to take away the use of reason 
from the dying person. But instead of what the Sept. has, pure wine, in the Hebrew 
it is <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p106.5">ייותמד</span>, red wine, which had not lost <pb n="387" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_387" />its colour by admixture with water. For there: were red wines 
in the Holy Land. The remaining part of the description is obvious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p107">It will be useful here, to observe the progress of this triple 
proclamation, and how the latter exceeds the former in importance. The first angel 
admonished only of one duty, that of worshipping God duly, according to the directions 
of the Gospel, and did not reprove the fault committed on this head. The second 
proceeding farther points at the crime of spiritual fornication, and that to be 
inevitably punished by death and destruction, but which it threatens at the time 
to Babylon alone, the chief leader and contriver of the crime, and not yet to the 
participators in it. But the third, the full measure of heinousness being fulfilled, 
denounces to the whole army of the beast, and to all who should continue in obedience 
to him, the most horrible and unspeakable torments, and that they would have neither 
end nor remission. Then follows, “Here is the patience of the saints, here are 
they who keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” As if he should 
say, This preaching will be the touchstone, to prove both the patience and obedience 
of the saints. Their patience indeed, if, acquiescing in the expectation of so terrible 
a punishment, of such as will compensate for all delay, they should by no means <pb n="388" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_388" />be disturbed at the daily successes of the beast; nor fall away 
in their minds in any degree to him by the rage of persecutions, with which he will 
assail the refractory, and those who are disobedient to his command; their obedience, 
truly “to the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus,” if, after having heard 
this threat, they without delay forthwith withdraw themselves from communion with 
the beast, and renounce his image, and mark. These are they “who keep the commandments 
of God, and the faith of Jesus;” that is, who rightly and evangelically worship 
God in the faith of Jesus Christ, and on that account are called, not undeservedly, 
by the name of evangelical.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p108">The virgin church having thus discharged her triple admonition, 
the sanction of it succeeds against her enemies, under the type of the harvest and 
the vintage; which, when once finished, the blessed remuneration of the just is 
no longer delayed, as is proved by that denunciation from Heaven delivered before 
the description of both. “I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, 
Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth. Yea, saith the 
Spirit, that they may rest from their labours, and their works do follow them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p109">I know that most refer this celestial declaration to former events, 
as for the purpose of consoling <pb n="389" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_389" />the saints, who are now about to suffer very grievous 
injuries from the beast, irritated by the preceding shout of exhortation. In which 
opinion I also concurred some time ago. But now, having weighed the matter more 
accurately, I incline to think, that it is to be referred rather to subsequent events, 
as an admonition of the near approaching resurrection and judgment under the seventh 
trumpet; the preparation for which would begin to take place in the following visions; so that the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p109.1">ἄπαρτι</span>, from this time, may be used not in respect of 
the subject exhibited in the preceding vision, but of that to be exhibited in the 
following one, which, without doubt, immediately precedes the resurrection of the 
dead and judgment. As if he had said, Now we are come to that state of things, that 
only one thing remains to be fulfilled, before the time in which the dead in the 
Lord shall rise to a blessed life. For so in the Gospel of St. Matthew, <scripRef passage="Matt 23:39" id="iii.iv.vi-p109.2" parsed="|Matt|23|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.39">c. xxiii. 
ver. the last</scripRef>, our Lord says to the Jews, “Ye shall not see me <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p109.3">ἄπαρτι</span>, from 
thenceforth, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.” 
That is, not from the moment of time in which he was speaking these words, but from 
the time of the Passover, which he was then about to celebrate; after which he no 
longer presented himself openly in the sight of the Jews. Now my reason for thinking 
this to be the case is threefold: First, <pb n="390" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_390" />that I do not remember any where in the sacred Scripture, that 
the day of death is pointed out as the day of recompense, but only the day of resurrection 
and judgment. Secondly, the denunciation from heaven, with a command to write, does 
not seem applicable, except to point out some remarkable turn of events. Undoubtedly 
a command of this kind is nowhere else to be found, except in the beginning of this 
entire prophecy. Lastly, there is an agreement in sense, if well-attended to, between 
this proclamation, and that at the sound of the seventh trumpet, <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:15" id="iii.iv.vi-p109.4" parsed="|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.15">ch. xi.</scripRef>, where 
the time is said to be come, when “the cause of the dead,” (namely, those who died 
for the sake of Christ) “should be judged, and God should give reward to his servants 
the prophets, and to the saints, and to those who fear his name, both small and 
great, and should destroy those who destroy the earth.” So here, “Blessed are the 
dead from henceforth, who die in the Lord, that they may rest from their labours;” that is, they may henceforth lead a life secure from their ancient evils and 
calamities; (by which is intimated the extermination of enemies and tyrants;) “and their works do follow them;” that is, they shall obtain a most blessed reward 
for all their sufferings and all their good works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p110">Meanwhile, if this interpretation is admitted, I <pb n="391" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_391" />alter not the sense of the words, “those that die in the Lord,” 
by understanding those with the last words of the foregoing sentence, “not of any 
who sleep in the faith of Christ, but especially of the martyrs, who poured out 
their lives for Christ,” (for to such belongs the first resurrection,) so that I 
think with Beza, it may be rendered, who die on account of the Lord, or for the 
Lord’s sake. As in the Epistle to the <scripRef passage="Eph 4:1" id="iii.iv.vi-p110.1" parsed="|Eph|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.1">Ephesians, c. iv. v. 1</scripRef>, “A prisoner in the 
Lord,” is a prisoner for the sake of the Lord, the same indeed as “the prisoner 
of Christ,” <scripRef passage="Eph 3:1" id="iii.iv.vi-p110.2" parsed="|Eph|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.1">c. iii. v. 1</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p111">In which sense the ancients (as we may conjecture from Tertullian) 
understood <scripRef passage="1Thess 4:16" id="iii.iv.vi-p111.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16">1 Thess. c. iv. v. 16</scripRef>, “The dead in Christ shall rise first;” that is, the 
martyrs, who were delivered up to death for confessing Christ. See Tert. de Animâ, c. 
lv. Moreover, it is to be noted, that the ablative in the 
Latin, and so likewise the dative in the Greek, which signifies in some places the 
instrument, and mode of acting, denotes also the cause for which, or on account 
of which, a thing is done. “He strikes in anger; he is impelled by envy,” or the 
like. But since the Hebrews express this ablative or dative by the preposition <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p111.2">ב</span>, 
and in imitation of them the Greek Scriptures express it by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p111.3">ἐν</span>, it follows from 
thence, that iv also signifies in the same place, the cause, on account of which 
a thing is done. Such a signification, <pb n="392" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_392" />indeed, with this particle, is not very frequent, but 
I have no doubt but diligent observation would supply more examples than occur to 
me at present. So much with reference to the heavenly proclamation. Now let us investigate 
the sense of this pair of visions, to which we observed it was a forerunner; and 
let us do this, as far as is allowable, in a future event, with the sobriety and 
modesty which become us. And first of the harvest, by which the primary step is 
taken towards consummation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p112">“And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud 
one sitting like the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his 
hand a sharp sickle. And another angel went out of the temple, crying with a 
loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Put forth thy sickle and reap; for the 
time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And he who 
sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p113">The word harvest embraces three things,—the mowing down, the 
gathering in, and the threshing of the corn. Whence it follows, that it constitutes 
a two-fold parable in the sacred writings, and of a contrary meaning. Sometimes 
in that of slaughter and destruction, as of reaping and threshing; sometimes in 
that of restitution and salvation, in the sense of gathering <pb n="393" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_393" />in. An example of the former is to be met with in <scripRef passage="Jer 51:33" id="iii.iv.vi-p113.1" parsed="|Jer|51|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.33">Jeremiah, 
ch. li. 33</scripRef>, where he thus speaks of the destruction of Babylon. “The daughter of 
Babylon is as a threshing-floor, the time of her threshing is come; yet a little 
while, and the time of her harvest will come.” Also <scripRef passage="Isa 17:5" id="iii.iv.vi-p113.2" parsed="|Isa|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.17.5">Isaiah, ch. xvii. 5</scripRef>, 
&amp;c. of the fall of Damascus, and the slaughter of Israel by Tiglathpileser. 
“And 
it shall be, as when the harvestman gathereth the corn, and his arm reapeth the 
ears.” But an example of the latter is scarcely any where else to be found than 
in the New Testament. “The harvest,” says our Saviour, “is great, but the labourers 
are few.” There are not wanting some, however, who interpret in this sense that 
complaint of Israel in <scripRef passage="Jer 8:20" id="iii.iv.vi-p113.3" parsed="|Jer|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.20">Jeremiah, ch. viii. 20</scripRef>, “The harvest is past, the summer 
is ended, and we are not saved.” The time is past in which we thought ourselves 
safe, and we are not saved. Let us search out, if possible, which of the figures 
the harvest sustains in the present passage from the order of those transactions, 
which the Holy Spirit has elsewhere represented to us concerning the same times 
of the Church. That the treading of the winepress, by which the vintage succeeding 
the harvest is accomplished, is the same with that bloody slaughter executed by 
him who sits on the white horse, <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:15" id="iii.iv.vi-p113.4" parsed="|Rev|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.15">ch. xix. 15</scripRef>, is manifest from what is inserted 
in the description <pb n="394" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_394" />of the rider. “He it is who treadeth the winepress of the 
fierceness of the wrath of God Almighty.” Now this being an acknowledged datum, 
it follows of course, that the prophetical parables, which equally and immediately 
precede each, and without any other vision intervening, must either denote the same 
thing, or if they are different events, yet by some means connected and interwoven 
with each other. Since, therefore, here. the harvest immediately precedes the vintage, 
and there the preparation of the nuptials of the Lamb, together with the fall of 
Babylon precede that fierce slaughter, it follows indisputably, that either that 
preparation or destruction is the harvest of which we are in search, and that they 
relate to the same circumstance as the harvest does, or the harvest to the same 
as they do. If we were to say that the devastation of Babylon was the harvest, it 
would sufficiently agree both with the character of the type, which implies reaping 
and threshing, and particularly it would favour a little the example of Jeremiah, 
predicting the fall of the ancient Babylon, under the same figure. The passage is the same which I just now quoted. To this likewise must be 
added, that since both the harvest and the vintage, as they finish the year, denote 
the end and consummation of all things; but the harvest would precede the 
vintage in time; <pb n="395" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_395" />therefore, if it were certainly known that either were applied 
to signify the consummation of the Roman tyranny, the harvest would very appositely 
designate the destruction of the city, as the first-fruits of this full destruction; 
the vintage succeeding that harvest would point out the extinction of the whole 
kingdom of the beast, to follow the former at no long interval of time. Nor is there 
any thing to oppose this accommodation but that one circumstance, that the laying 
waste of Babylon, as we have hitherto presupposed, is not found to take place immediately 
before that dreadful slaughter, expressed likewise by the image of the vintage, 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 19:15" id="iii.iv.vi-p113.5" parsed="|Rev|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.15">ch. xix.</scripRef>, but another event, subsequent, as it appears, to the laying waste of Babylon, 
namely, the preparation for the nuptials of the Lamb, or the embellishment of his 
bride. Will not then the harvest be a signification of that preparation? or (it 
that be unsuitable) of some other event to be transacted at the same time</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p114">But what, you will ask, is that preparation of the bride? What 
is it which is to be transacted at the same time with this? In truth, I do not 
see how that preparation of the bride can be any thing else than the conversion 
and collection of Israel, expected for so many ages; of her, who formerly, (according 
to our Saviour’s parable,) when invited to the nuptials of the king’s son, <pb n="396" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_396" />refused to come, but now hastens to meet him, promptly and prepared. 
For the Gentiles, as it appears, cannot possibly be called that bride, because they 
have been long ago, and for many ages, espoused to Christ. The Jews, therefore, 
are those who are yet expected to become the spouse of the Lamb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p115">But with this conversion and restoration of Israel, (by which 
she will be adopted into the virgin company of the Lamb, and will become a part 
of it,) will be joined the reaping or destruction of the Turkish empire, according 
to what we read at the sixth phial, but under another figure, that “the water of 
the great river Euphrates should be dried up, that the way of the kings of the east 
might be prepared.” For the time of this phial manifestly agrees with the time of 
the preparation of the bride, since, as that was introduced between the destruction 
of Babylon and the last slaughter of the enemies of the Church, so this phial intervenes 
between that which is poured out on the throne of the beast, and the last phial. 
That is, the Church of Christ, as it was about to become double by the conversion 
of Israel; so each part appears to have, at that time, its own peculiar enemy; 
the former the Roman beast, with its uncircumcised origin; the latter, the Mohammedan 
empire, over a circumcised people, and of an Ismaelitish origin, <pb n="397" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_397" />ominous to the descendants of Isaac. Of the extermination of 
both of which, to be accomplished at the coming of Christ, why should not the 
harvest represent the one, and the vintage the other?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p116">Moreover, to this interpretation of the harvest, the prophecy 
of Joel will afford, if not absolutely confirmation, yet at least some appearance 
of probability; from which both the image of the harvest and the vintage was taken. 
For it is manifest, that he is there treating of the time of the conversion of Israel, 
even from the first words of the Oracle, (<scripRef passage="Joel 3:2" id="iii.iv.vi-p116.1" parsed="|Joel|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.3.2">Joel, ch. iii. v. 2</scripRef>.) “In those days, 
and in that time, when I shall bring back again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem; I will gather all nations in the valley of Jehosaphat, and will plead with them 
there for my people, and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among 
the nations, and divided my land.” Then follows, in the suggested type of a warlike 
array, “Put ye in the sickles, for the harvest is ripe. Come, get ye down, for 
the winepress is full, the fats overflow, for their wickedness is great.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p117">Since, then, we may observe in this accommodation of the figure 
of the harvest, that the event transacted may be so compared, that either notion 
of the harvest, that of reaping and threshing as well as that of gathering in, may 
be <pb n="398" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_398" />adapted to it, the latter with reference to Israel gathered together 
into the garner of the Church; the former to the slaughter of enemies in conjunction 
with that event; yet as the matter here treated of is the last effort of the Church 
against its foes, I think that the notion of reaping and threshing is altogether 
to be preferred.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p118">But whatever the harvest may be, the description proves that 
Christ himself as king will assuredly be the Lord of it, and the director of the 
work of reaping the corn. For to what other king than him is that title of the Son 
of man coming in the chariot of a cloud, attributed through the whole course of 
Scripture? So that, in my opinion, it is by no means safe to wrest it to any other 
meaning. It is rather to be collected, that the power of the Divinity in discharging 
the duties of that harvest, as well as in the vintage next to come, will be more 
conspicuous and illustrious than in any of those works, which were performed only 
in the names of angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p119">Hitherto we have formed conjectures respecting the harvest. 
Let us now proceed to the vintage; which, as it usually does in the order of events, 
it is agreeable to reason that it should succeed the harvest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p120">“And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, 
he also having a sharp sickle. <pb n="399" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_399" />And another angel came out from the altar, having power over 
fire, and he cried with a great cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, 
Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth, 
for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel put in his sickle upon the earth, 
and gathered the produce of the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great 
winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden without the city, 
and blood came out of the winepress up to the bridles of the horses, for the 
space of a thousand six hundred furlongs.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p121">This is the description of the vintage; to the interpretation 
of which we shall with more certainty direct our aim, because the signification 
of the parable is less ambiguous, and the meaning of treading the clusters is more 
express, since the treading of the vintage in parabolical Scripture constantly denotes 
a fierce, deadly, and cruel slaughter. This is our first observation. And then those 
words about treading the winepress of the wrath of God, inserted in that description, 
show that this is the same with that great slaughter in ch. xix. as I have just 
now observed. Therefore also, it will be the same with “the battle of the great 
day of the Lord God Almighty,” at the last phial; for that the deadly slaughter 
in <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:20,21" id="iii.iv.vi-p121.1" parsed="|Rev|19|20|0|0;|Rev|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.20 Bible:Rev.19.21">ch. xix.</scripRef> is the same as that, we cannot doubt, since both arc the last destruction 
of the <pb n="400" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_400" />same enemy; for both ultimately impend over the beast, the false 
prophet, and their confederates. But it is impossible there should be more than 
one last slaughter of the same persons. Now, if our vintage signifies the same destruction 
with those, it must also impend over the same enemies, and therefore over the beast, 
and the false prophet. The vine, therefore, or vineyard of the earth, of which mention 
is here made, is the dominion of the beast. The grapes ripe for gathering are the 
followers of the beast, swelling with the guilt of blood, ripe for judgment. The 
lake, in the last place, or winepress, is the place of slaughter, the same in truth 
as in the seventh phial, interpreted according to the Hebrew, is called Armageddon; perhaps because there the troops or forces of the beast will be extirpated by 
a deadly destruction. For arma means <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p121.2">חדבוא</span>, destruction; gedon, or geddon, 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv.vi-p121.3">גדון</span>, troop, army, or their army. “He gathered them together,” says he, “in a place 
called in the Hebrew language Armageddon. (the books published by Plautinus have 
only the single <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv.vi-p121.4">Δ</span>, Armagedon.) And the seventh angel poured out his phial in the 
air, and a great voice came out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, 
It is done.” But where the winepress, or place for treading the grapes will be, 
is yet hid among the secret things of God; nor is it on that account to be too 
curiously investigated <pb n="401" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_401" />by us, nor to be pointed out, until either the event shall disclose 
it, or a state of things more nearly advanced to it, shall perhaps afford some indication 
of it. It will be allowable however to observe, without any charge of temerity, 
that from so accurate a measurement of the space, for which the slaughter should 
extend, it may seem that the Holy Spirit directs our attention to some region, which 
stretches one thousand six hundred furlongs in length, for he shows us that the 
carnage shall take place without the city, for so many furlongs; that is, if I 
am not mistaken, in the region or dominion of the city. Hence it follows, that some 
have thought the Holy Land was marked out by that circuit, as what accurately contains 
so many furlongs in its length, that is, 200 Italian miles, though not more than 
160 Greek, which Jerome reports in his epistle to Dardanus was the length of the 
Holy Land. For the Greeks, they say, measured their mile by ten furlongs, each of 
which were a hundred paces; but the pace (which they call orgya) was six Roman 
feet; so that in the whole a Greek mile contained 6000 Roman feet. The Romans, 
on the contrary, define the pace by five feet, the furlong by 125 paces, the mile 
by eight furlongs, that is, only 5000 feet. Whence it comes to pass, that the Greek 
mile, though it agrees with the Roman in the number of 1000 <pb n="402" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_402" />paces, is yet greater than the Roman by a fifth part. So that 
200 Roman miles make no more than 160 Greek.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p122">This is the sum of the argument. Besides, it is not altogether 
unimportant, in addition to this conjecture, that the name of the place is called 
in the Hebrew language Armageddon, as if it were to be in the land of the Hebrews. 
But after all, by what means could this possibly take place? Indeed, to those who 
imagine Antichrist is to come from the East, this opinion is very natural and easy; but not so to us, unless some one perhaps should think it probable, that the false 
prophet, after the overthrow of Rome, should migrate into the East, and there fix 
his seat; which there are not wanting some among the followers of the beast who 
maintain, that is, that before the last day of judgment, the Roman pontiff shall 
have his habitation at Jerusalem. For certainly, that the beast with his affairs 
at home, placed in such a state, and in such jeopardy in the West, as is supposed, 
should again (as formerly in the expedition to Jerusalem) lead an army into Palestine, 
leaving many enemies behind him, and there at length be entirely put an end to, 
cannot be affirmed with any show of probability. But farther, that we who assert 
a Western Antichrist may not be inferior on this side to those who suppose an Eastern 
one, there <pb n="403" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_403" />is also a place in the neighbourhood, with which the assigned 
number of furlongs agrees; for instance, the Stato della Chiesa, or the possessions 
of the Roman Church, which, from the city of Rome to the mouth of the Po, and the 
marshes of Verona, extend to the space of 200 Italian miles, that is, 1600 furlongs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p123">But whither am I digressing? Let us at length impose a restraint 
on curiosity, in which perhaps we have hitherto too much indulged. Let us come to 
other matters which will be more worth our consideration. And therefore, in the 
first place, that the gatherer of the grapes, and the treader of the winepress, 
are not the same person; but, as the offices of the vintager and the winepresser 
are different, so likewise they have different agents; the vintage or gathering 
in, an angel furnished with a vine-hook the treading, Christ himself, as King, accompanied 
with heavenly horsemen, which may clearly appear from the vision of the <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:11" id="iii.iv.vi-p123.1" parsed="|Rev|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.11">xixth chapter</scripRef> 
(for I have often quoted it). For there St. John saw “heaven opened, and behold, 
a white horse, and he that sat upon it was called faithful, and true, and in righteousness 
does he judge, and make war,”” and he was clothed with a garment dipped in blood, 
and he was called by name, The Word of God.”—“And the armies that were in heaven 
followed him on white horses, clothed in fine <pb n="404" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_404" />linen, white and clean.”—“And out of his mouth proceeded a sharp 
sword, that with it he should smite the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod 
of iron, and he treadeth the winepress of the indignation and wrath of God Almighty.” 
Can any thing be said more clearly? And therefore, in the context on which we are 
throwing light to the utmost of our ability, it is by no means said that the angel 
who gathered or cut off the clusters, was the same as trod the winepress, but only, 
that he cast the gathered clusters into the winepress, which being done, “the winepress 
was trodden without the city;” by whom, unless by Christ the King, proceeding from 
heaven, with his celestial troop? That doubtless is what the Holy Spirit would 
signify by the mention of horses immediately subjoined; “And the blood came out 
of the winepress, even to the horses’ bridles.” For why is that allusion to horses 
inserted, unless to admonish us by this token, that the winepress was trodden by 
him to whom that equestrian force belonged? To circumscribe the matter then in 
few words, this is the sum of the vision respecting the vintage. An angel vintager, 
with the assistance of the saints, the presidency over whom was committed to him 
for this purpose, will prune and cut off the clusters of the beast, and, during 
his pruning, will cause them to be gathered together at Armageddon, and <pb n="405" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_405" />those who are gathered, the Lord Jesus Christ will at length 
tread under at his coming; according to what St. Paul says of the “man of sin,” 
(who is this very beast,) that he shall be destroyed by the Lord “with the 
brightness of his coming.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p124">Now the harvest, as well as the vintage, is supplicated by prayers; the former, as it appears, by those of the Church universal; whence the angel 
who there sustains the person of the suppliants, is said generally to come out of 
the temple. But the latter is rather enforced by martyrs and confessors, against 
whom the wicked had raged with butcheries and torments, and had made them victims 
to Christ. On which account, the angel who proclaims to this effect, goes out of 
the thysiasterium, or enclosure of the altar, and is said to have power over fire, 
even the fire of martyrdom. It is very commonly observed, that the blood of the 
martyrs cries to God for vengeance. For, indeed, the Scripture every where testifies, 
that the Divine Power will bestow on the Church neither a state of prosperity, nor 
vengeance on their enemies, without the prayers of its members. So the Babylonian 
captivity was put an end to at the prayers of Daniel; and in the parable of the 
widow fatiguing the unjust judge by her clamorous entreaties, the application is, 
that God would be aroused in like manner by the prayers of his <pb n="406" id="iii.iv.vi-Page_406" />elect, to come at length at some fit time to avenge them. You 
may add, that when the trumpets were sounded for the demolition of the Roman empire, 
the prayers of the martyrs by incense offered up, are first recalled to the memory 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p125">Hear then, O Christ our King! and recall to the memory of thy 
Father, so many suppliant prayers of thy people, for thy kingdom, so many groans 
of the afflicted, and of those who were slain for thy name; and when the time 
shall come which will appear seasonable to thee, arise, reap, and gather in the 
vintage!</p>

</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Note." progress="89.29%" prev="iii.iv.vi" next="iii.v.i" id="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">NOTE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p1">Thus far, O Reader, I have been able to proceed in a detailed 
species of interpretation. But I can carry it no farther. In the prophecies which 
remain I only give instances; a part of those, in truth, which three or four years 
ago, I had privately communicated to my friends, on most of the apocalyptical visions. 
Those, whatever they are, I commend, O Reader, to thy candour, and beseech thee 
to interpret favourably; until Almighty God bestow upon me strength and leisure, 
and the power (unless the judgment of learned and pious men should deter me) of 
unfolding these prophecies, by a clew <pb n="407" id="iii.v-Page_407" />similar to that by which I expounded the former. Besides, you 
may see, that in these I cannot preserve the order of the chapter so exactly, since 
I placed the mystery of Babylon before the vision of the phials, which, however, 
St. John postponed; whether it was because one of the angels of the phials showed 
it to him, or whether he wished to subjoin a key, as it were, for unlocking all 
the preceding visions. Both seem to have been in view. But the same order is not 
always convenient to the interpreter and the historian.</p>

<div3 title="Of the Metropolis of Christian Apostasy, the mystic Babylon." progress="89.48%" prev="iii.v" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v.i">

<p class="center" id="iii.v.i-p1"><i>Of the Metropolis of Christian Apostasy, the mystic 
Babylon.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p2">The metropolis of the apostasy, Babylon the mystery, or the mystic 
Babylon, is the city Rome, or, as we now say, the Roman see; from the spouse of 
Christ in former times, become not only the harlot, but also the mother of harlots. 
The metropolis of prostitutes, that is, the head of cities, nominally Christian, 
committing fornication with her.—Where, Reader, I would wish you, even in the commencement, 
to observe, (because we are now in the very citadel of the Apocalypse), that the 
great and catholic apostasy of the visible Christian Church, is defined and marked 
by the Holy Spirit, not for any other heresies or errors than that spiritual adultery, 
so earnestly reprobated also in ancient Israel. This <pb n="408" id="iii.v.i-Page_408" />then alone ought to be regarded as a Cynosure by him who would 
wish to investigate the beginning, progress, state, and decline of the apostasy 
of Christianity, from the records of ecclesiastical affairs. If he attend to it 
in this view, he may even feel what is sought for; but if otherwise, he will be 
disappointed or uncertain. For though Babylon herself be guilty of other errors, 
nay, of heresies, (for it is not a novel case for harlots and adulteresses to be 
infamous for other vices and crimes), yet, since the Holy Spirit has pointed out 
that great apostasy of the visible Church by none of those, therefore, they are 
to be accounted either as symptoms only of that apostasy, or as adventitious errors, 
equally common to other times and sects; or if the heresy were possibly of great 
importance, yet it was of such a kind (as that of justification and salvation being 
to be hoped for from the merit of works), as was late, and when the harlot was far 
advanced in age, admitted into the Church by the just judgment of God; lest they, 
who had so long and so obstinately despised the long-suffering of God, and the preaching 
of the witnesses, should afterwards (as we read to have been prohibited to our first 
parents) “stretch out their hands, and take the fruit of the tree of life, and 
eat, and live for ever.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p3">Moreover, Reader, it is singular in this place, <pb n="409" id="iii.v.i-Page_409" />and not to be passed over with a slight remark, (of which, therefore, 
I have reminded thee in the Apocalyptical Key,) that this vision of the great harlot, 
and of the beast which carried her, is disclosed in an unusual manner to St. John, 
and to us, by the clearest interpretation; and undoubtedly for this end, that by 
the help of this interpretation, as of the chief of all the visions, the other Apocalyptical 
mysteries likewise,—hitherto closed, but depending upon that, by an admirable contrivance,—might 
be laid open. Let this reflection, then, be present to your minds, and that the 
angel, as far as relates to you, may not have undertaken his labours in vain, duly 
and rightly remember, that the interpretation of an allegory or parable (of which 
kind is this of the angel) is not a new parable or allegory. For what an inconsistency 
would this be, or more truly, insanity, on the part of an interpreter! Do not therefore 
listen here to I know not what ages of the world, or similar suppositions, but understand 
the intention of the prophesying angel as no longer allegorizing, but interpreting 
according to the expression, knowing that to you remains the duty, not of unfolding 
the meaning of an allegory, but of applying the interpretation of it now given, 
to the events themselves.</p>
<pb n="410" id="iii.v.i-Page_410" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p4">To which application, as far as God has revealed it to me, I will thus lead the way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p5">First. The woman whom John saw sitting on the beast, “is that great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p6">Application.—What city is this but Rome<note n="60" id="iii.v.i-p6.1">It can be no other.—R. D. C.</note>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p7">Second. The beast which bore her who was now become a harlot, is the same beast which, even before the vision exhibited to John, existed in 
another form of its own, but not yet in that in which it carried the harlot. But it was afterwards to rise again from the abyss, in such a form, and in that, at 
length, utterly to perish. That is, the form in which it carried the harlot would be the last form of the beast, 
beyond which it would not prolong its existence. It follows in the same verse, (in order that you might recognise this to be the very same beast which was shown in 
<scripRef passage="Apoc 13:1-18" id="iii.v.i-p7.1" parsed="|Rev|13|1|13|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.1-Rev.13.18">ch. xiii.</scripRef>) “And the inhabitants of the earth wondered, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they beheld the beast 
which was, and is not, and yet is <i>to be</i><note n="61" id="iii.v.i-p7.2">Loco <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v.i-p7.3">καίπερ ἐστίν</span>. MS. Alexand. legit <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v.i-p7.4">πάρεσται</span>.</note>.”—for so I read with the Complutensian edition, according to the interpretation of Primasius and Syrus, that it may 
agree in sense with the preceding <pb n="411" id="iii.v.i-Page_411" />description. “The beast which was, and is not, and shall ascend 
out of the abyss.” In what form he was first a beast, in what he was hereafter to 
ascend from the abyss, we may discover from those words which the angel afterwards 
subjoins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p8">Application.—But if the woman be Rome, what can this many-formed 
beast be on which she rides, (that is, over which she rules,) but the Roman kingdom 
or empire<note n="62" id="iii.v.i-p8.1">Nothing.—C.</note>?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p9">Third. The seven heads of the beast are a double type. First, 
there are seven mountains or hills on which the city, which was the metropolis of 
the beast, was situated; and besides also, seven orders of kings, or successive 
dynasties, and that on the same hills, (which the unity of the type denotes.)</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.v.i-p10">“<span lang="LA" id="iii.v.i-p10.1">Hoc teneas vultus mutantem Protea node.</span>”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p11">By this knot you may detain Proteus when he changes his appearance. 
Five of them, indeed, kings, consuls, tribunes, decemvirs, dictators, were even 
then passed away in the age of John. One (that of the Cæsars) yet remained; but 
that likewise was so to be changed under the Christian Cæsars, that it would appear 
as another dynasty, but for a very short time, yet, in truth, not be another. The 
last, indeed, and the eighth, <pb n="412" id="iii.v.i-Page_412" />as I have just said, with respect to the changed Ciesareate, 
but in reality only the seventh,—for there are only seven heads on the beast,—is 
that under which the beast was ropi4opoc, the carrier of a harlot; that is, the 
bearer of the mystical harlot; and in that state and appearance it was seen by 
John in the present vision; in whose time, indeed, it might be said it was formerly, 
and still was not yet come. For formerly it was a beast under the rule of the five 
former heads, and partly of the sixth, but it was not come in that of the last head, 
to wit, that of the pontificate, in which, in fine, it carried the harlot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p12">Application.—Now, then, Reader, attend! If the sixth head of 
the Roman beast, which was reigning in the age of John over the seven-hilled city, 
has now ceased to reign on the same for almost twelve centuries, it necessarily 
follows that he who now possesses the authority (since it can by no means be called 
a kind of seventh, and a head of a very short date) must be that last, long-lived, 
and real seventh dynasty of the seven hills; and, therefore, that state or republic 
of the nations, over which Rome now watches, and has long watched,—that dynasty 
which John foresaw, as to carry the harlot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p13">Fourth. The ten horns of the beast, the insignia of the last 
head, are ten kingdoms, which were not yet arisen in the age of John, but into <pb n="413" id="iii.v.i-Page_413" />which the body of the Roman beast was to be dilacerated in its 
last form, by the wound of its Cæsarean head; and which would unanimously confer 
all their power on the beast, renewed and re-established under the government of 
its last head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p14">Application.—Now, unless from the time in which the Cæsars ceased 
to reign in Rome, the Roman empire was divided and dilacerated into ten or more 
kingdoms, (even of nations which were foreigners and barbarians to the empire in 
the age of John,) when, I beseech you, or in what manner, shall we ever expect it 
to be divided??</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p15">Fifth. But these ten kingdoms which so coalesced under the auspices 
of their head, the false prophet, shall fight with the Lamb. The victory, however, 
will finally belong to the Lamb our Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p16">Application.—The former has been long since done, and even takes 
place, at the present day. The latter is now done, in some respects, but we hope 
will be completed at some future time, by a much more glorious victory; since, 
out of those ten horns, or kings, there will be some, who at length will hate the 
harlot, whom they have so long servilely assisted in supporting, (which, we perceive, 
partly fulfilled,) “will render her desolate and naked, will eat her flesh, and 
burn her <pb n="414" id="iii.v.i-Page_414" />with fire.” For God, by whose providence it came to pass, that 
they agreed with so marvellous a consent in supporting this beast of the last head, 
even to the time appointed, will, at some future time, put it into their hearts 
to execute his will on their metropolis, the harlot. Thus far the angel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p17">As to what remains in the description of the allegory, that this 
harlot “had a golden cup in her hand, full of abominations, and filthiness of her 
fornication;” and also, that “she bore in her forehead her name written;” did 
not require the interpretation of the angel, since there is an allusion in both 
to the ancient custom of harlots and of the stews, where they used to drink philtres 
out of a golden cup to their lovers. In those places the cells were inscribed with 
the name of the harlots, as Tertullian shows in his book on Modesty, &amp;c. &amp;c. Besides, 
if the harlot were famous, it appears that, not only on the cell, but on her forehead, 
she bore her name and eulogy written, &amp;c. &amp;c.</p>
<pb n="415" id="iii.v.i-Page_415" />

</div3></div2>

<div2 title="The Fall of Antichrist, Or the meaning of the Seven Phials, as far as we  are yet permitted to understand it." progress="91.09%" prev="iii.v.i" next="iii.vi.i" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">THE FALL OF ANTICHRIST,</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>Or the meaning of the Seven Phials, as far as we 
are yet permitted to understand it</i>.</p>

<div3 title="And first, Of the Phials generally." progress="91.11%" prev="iii.vi" next="iii.vi.ii" id="iii.vi.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.i-p1"><i>And first, Of the Phials generally.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.i-p2">The Holy Spirit propounds the history of the phials, and of the 
angels who pour them out, in a two-fold manner. First, generally, from the beginning 
of <scripRef passage="Apoc 15:1-5" id="iii.vi.i-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|15|1|15|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.1-Rev.15.5">chapter xv. to the end of the fifth verse</scripRef>, where the vision of the seven angels 
holding the seven phials being related to the conclusion, before he comes to the 
particular description either of the angels or the phials, the narration of another 
vision exhibited together with them, is introduced, by which the state of the Church 
is described while the effusion is going on, cleansed from defilements, and the 
filthiness of idolatry, in that sacred laver of the temple or sea, not made 
as Solomon’s, of brazen materials, but of crystal, and singing, during the whole 
time of the effusion, the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi.i-p2.2">Ἐπινίκιον</span>, or song of victory over the vanquished 
beast<note n="63" id="iii.vi.i-p2.3">It is called the Song of Moses and of the Lamb, because the 
Lord alone is to be worshipped and glorified as God. Which signification of this 
song, as equally proceeding from Moses and the Lamb, was now promulgated to men.</note>, and that while she was but just coming forth from the <pb n="416" id="iii.vi.i-Page_416" />bath in which she was purified, and while she yet remained on 
the margin of the laver. He then goes on to the clothing and apparatus of the angels, 
and to the phials specially, from those words of the 5th verse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.i-p3">“And the seven angels, having the seven last plagues, came out 
of the temple, clothed in linen, pure and splendid, and girt round the breast with 
golden girdles;” that is, adorned with the sacerdotal habit and girdle. <scripRef passage="Ezek 44:17,18" id="iii.vi.i-p3.1" parsed="|Ezek|44|17|0|0;|Ezek|44|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.44.17 Bible:Ezek.44.18">Ezekiel 
c. xliv. v. 17, 18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.i-p4">Take care not to join the words which we have quoted with those 
of the preceding verse; for what is there said of the temple of the tabernacle 
of testimony in heaven being opened, relates mot to the beginning, but to the end 
of the phials; for the temple, which, while the phials were pouring out, “was 
filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power, so that no man could 
enter therein,” (and here there is an allusion both to the dedication of the tabernacle, 
<scripRef passage="Ex 40:34,35" id="iii.vi.i-p4.1" parsed="|Exod|40|34|0|0;|Exod|40|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.40.34 Bible:Exod.40.35">Exod. c. xl. v. 34, 35</scripRef>, and also to the twice seven days’ dedication of the temple, 
<scripRef passage="1Ki 8:10" id="iii.vi.i-p4.2" parsed="|1Kgs|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.10">1 Kings, c. viii. v. 10</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 5:13" id="iii.vi.i-p4.3" parsed="|2Chr|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.5.13">2 Chron. c. v. 13</scripRef>,) will be rendered so dear when the phials 
are completely exhausted, that the Ark of the testimony (Christ) will become conspicuous, 
as is the case at the sound of the seventh trumpet, ch. xi. with which it has been 
shown in the third Synchronism, <pb n="417" id="iii.vi.i-Page_417" />Part 2d, the last of the phials is contemporary.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Hypothesis Concerning the Phials, one by one." progress="91.52%" prev="iii.vi.i" next="iii.vi.iii" id="iii.vi.ii">
<h3 id="iii.vi.ii-p0.1">HYPOTHESIS</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.ii-p1"> 
<i>Concerning the Phials, one by one.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p2">First, The effusion of the phials signifies the ruin of the antichristian 
beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p3">This is apparent from the text, concerning which see Synchronism 
vii. part 1st. For as the former, and more ancient polity of the Roman empire was 
subverted by the plagues of the trumpets, so the last is to be subverted by the 
plagues of the phials. This is the cause of so great a similarity between them, 
since the last bears the image of the former Roman polity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p4">Secondly, The seven phials -are so many gradations of its ruin; for as the beast rose by degrees, so likewise will he be abolished by degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p5">Thirdly, Whatever that may be on which each of the phials is 
poured out, it suffers loss and injury by the phials; since the effusion of the 
phials is the effusion of the wrath of God. No interpretation, therefore, can possibly 
stand, by which the effusion of a phial would contribute to the good of that on 
which it is poured out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p6">Fourthly, The earth, the sea, the rivers, the sun, are something 
relative to the antichristian <pb n="418" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_418" />beast, which resemble the earth, the sea, the rivers, and the 
sun. For all the phials are poured upon the beast, and therefore each relates to 
something connected with the beast, or at least affecting his interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p7">Fifthly, The whole body of the beast, or the antichristian universe, 
is tacitly compared by the Holy Spirit, in the same manner as in the trumpets, to 
the mundane system, of which the different parts are the earth, the sea, the rivers, 
heaven, and the luminaries, so that the earth in the pontificate universe would 
be so called from its resemblance to the earth, the sea from the same likeness to 
the sea, the rivers to the rivers, and the sun to the sun in the natural world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.ii-p8">Sixthly, Lastly (as we have observed more than once), because 
God employs angels as ministers of his providence, in exciting and directing the 
movements and revolutions of human affairs; therefore, those things which are performed 
by the hands of many, are yet attributed to an angel, as the president and director 
of the event to be transacted, according to a common mode of speaking.</p>


<pb n="419" id="iii.vi.ii-Page_419" />

</div3>

<div3 title="An Exposition Of the Phials, according to the Rule of these Hypotheses." progress="91.89%" prev="iii.vi.ii" next="iii.vi.iii.i" id="iii.vi.iii">
<h3 id="iii.vi.iii-p0.1">AN EXPOSITION</h3>

<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iii-p1"><i>Of the Phials, according to the Rule of these Hypotheses</i>.</p>

<div4 title="Phial the First. On the Earth, the Universe connected with the Beast." progress="91.90%" prev="iii.vi.iii" next="iii.vi.iii.ii" id="iii.vi.iii.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iii.i-p1"><i>Phial the First. On the Earth, the Universe connected with the Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.i-p2">The earth, in the antichristian universe, signifies the 
people at large, or the Christian vulgar; the footstool (to its shame be 
it spoken,) of Antichrist, constructed on which, as on a base, the hierarchal 
papal edifice, like the tower of Babylon, lifts its head to the ethereal 
regions,—“<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi.iii.i-p2.1">Vertice ad auras ætherias tendit.</span>” On this earth of the beast, 
the first phial being poured out, it contracted an ailment from the effusion, 
so as to fill the followers of the beast with fury and violence as 
with ulcers, and those so fierce and malignant, that they could not be cured, 
nay, even a tendency to healing could not be brought on without being broken 
again, and thereby renewed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.i-p3">This was fulfilled, when the lower orders of Christians, 
whether known by the names of the Waldensians, Albigensians, Wicliffites, 
Hussites, or by any other names, began every where to renounce the authority 
of the beast, crying out, that Rome was the apocalyptical Babylon, and <pb n="420" id="iii.vi.iii.i-Page_420" />that the pope was Antichrist. By which vapour on the earth, now 
glowing with the wrath of God, the followers of the beast being affected, grew all 
very hot with the sores of grief and indignation, by which, excited to rage, they 
dealt most cruelly with fire and flame against their opponents, in a wonderful manner 
for many years; but in vain, for they were disquieted by a bad and incurable ulcer, 
which the more they agitated themselves, became so much the worse from day to day. 
So formerly the land of Egypt, sprinkled by the Divine command with ashes of the 
furnace, rendered all the servants of Pharaoh, and their cattle, full of ulcers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.i-p4">Now the world of the beast is in <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:1-19" id="iii.vi.iii.i-p4.1" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|19" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.19">ch. xi.</scripRef> spiritually called 
Egypt, and therefore this plague of the ulcers is to be spiritually interpreted, 
that is, mystically, and by analogy, and this likewise in the figurative representation 
of the two following plagues, is to be diligently observed.</p>

</div4>

<div4 title="Phial the Second, On the Sea of the Bestial World." progress="92.23%" prev="iii.vi.iii.i" next="iii.vi.iii.iii" id="iii.vi.iii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iii.ii-p1"><i>Phial the Second, On the Sea of the Bestial World.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.ii-p2">The sea, in the antichristian world, is the compass of the pontifical 
communion; by which not only individual Christians, but whole nations, peoples, 
kingdoms, provinces, dioceses, otherwise disjoined and separated from each other, 
are collected into one. Or, the antichristian sea is the <pb n="421" id="iii.vi.iii.ii-Page_421" />circumference of the pontifical jurisdiction or dominion, enclosing 
and enfolding Christian nations, as the sea does the earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.ii-p3">The second phial being poured out on this sea, it becomes thereupon 
“as the blood of a corpse,” or cold and coagulated blood, as that of dead and slain 
persons, or of a member cut off, when the connexion with the fountain of life being 
dissolved, it is deprived of the influx of spirit and warmth. The sense is, the 
pontifical sea was made a sacrifice of by death, dismemberment, and butchery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.ii-p4">Now this was fulfilled, when by the labour of Luther, and other 
illustrious reformers of that acre while God in a wonderful manner favoured their undertakings, no longer some individuals only of the Christian 
community, but whole provinces, dioceses, kingdoms, nations, and cities, renounced 
communion with the beast; and having made a great mutilation of his ancient most 
extensive empire, forcibly wrested from the body of the beast, withdrew from it. 
By which event, the sea of the pontifical dominion became in great measure dead, 
and like the blood of a dead man, in which the pontifical animals could no 
longer breathe and live.</p>

<pb n="422" id="iii.vi.iii.ii-Page_422" />
</div4>

<div4 title="Phial the Third, On the Rivers and Fountains of Waters of the Bestial World." progress="92.49%" prev="iii.vi.iii.ii" next="iii.vi.iii.iv" id="iii.vi.iii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iii.iii-p1"><i>Phial the Third, On the Rivers and Fountains of Waters of the Bestial World.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.iii-p2">The rivers and fountains of waters in the world of the beast, 
are the ministers and defenders of the antichristian jurisdiction; whether ecclesiastical, 
as the jesuits, and other emissary priests, or even seculars and laymen, as the 
Spanish champions; to each of whom an office is committed by that jurisdiction, 
of managing and promoting the cause, which they call Catholic. Since, as rivers 
derive their origin from the sea, so likewise they apply their service and assistance 
to increase and maintain the same, in like manner as the rivers return into the 
sea.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.iii-p3">Now these rivers, while they rashly pursue their courses, where 
it was no longer safe fur them to go on, become tinged with blood by the effusion 
of the third phial, as they likewise had formerly imbrued with blood the saints 
of God, and his prophets. In fact, from this phial, the affairs of the beast were 
to fall into such a state, that his ministers and defenders, having changed places 
with those whom they persecuted, were compelled to undergo the same death, by which 
they had been accustomed to sacrifice the saints and prophets of God, while their 
dominion flourished; as is clearly explained in <scripRef passage="Apoc 16:5,6" id="iii.vi.iii.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|16|5|0|0;|Rev|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.5 Bible:Rev.16.6">v. 5 and 6</scripRef>, being <pb n="423" id="iii.vi.iii.iii-Page_423" />the key for unlocking the parable. And this I am inclined to 
think was then completed with regard to ecclesiastical emissaries, and their attendants, 
when in our kingdom of England, during the reign of Elizabeth, of glorious memory, 
and even afterwards, those sanguinary managers of the authority of the beast, even 
by laws published for that purpose, expiated their administration by their blood, 
(a circumstance which had never befallen them before.) And not they only, but those 
who were much more formidable than them, the Spanish champions of the cause of the 
beast, in the endeavour to recover his dominion for the Roman Church by arms, while 
they thirsted for blood, drank blood in large draughts, especially in that memorable 
slaughter of the year 1588, and the following years, the English and Belgians, by 
sea and land, pouring out copiously the cup from the powerful hand of God. So that 
there was a wonderful cry of applause to the just and true judgments of God, not 
only from those islanders who were now revenging the blood of their own people formerly 
shed, but also from the neighbouring French, who were still groaning under the cross, 
and the altar; nay, in the recent butchery of the year 1572.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.iii-p4">And thus far the phials seem to have proceeded; the rest yet remain 
to be poured out.</p>
<pb n="424" id="iii.vi.iii.iii-Page_424" />
</div4>

<div4 title="Phial the Fourth, On the Sun of the Bestial Heaven." progress="92.92%" prev="iii.vi.iii.iii" next="iii.vi.iii.v" id="iii.vi.iii.iv">
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-p1"><i>Phial the Fourth, On the Sun of the Bestial Heaven.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-p2">That we may discover what the sun is in the world of the beast, 
we must first see what the heaven is in that world, lest otherwise, destitute of 
the clew of analogy, we wander too much from the mark. For the sun is not to be 
placed, or conceived to exist, but in a heaven suitable to it. The heaven, then, 
of the antichristian world is the supreme and universal pontifical power itself, 
or, in short, whatever exists of more sublime and regal authority in any part of 
the bestial world; that is, in the whole community of provinces acknowledging the 
Roman pontiff as their head. For so, in the natural world, all that is
on high, and above the earth and waters, is called heaven, in the acceptation 
of the Hebrews, and of the Holy Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-p3">Now in this antichristian heaven (according to the type of the 
natural heaven) there are many stars, and of different magnitudes,—princes, governors, 
presidents, rulers, kings. There are likewise great luminaries like the sun and 
moon, which all appear to move round with the motion of heaven itself, and undergo 
their vicissitudes, from the law which governs it. Of this, indeed, the most splendid, 
and by far the greatest luminary which shines in the Papal firmament, is 
the <pb n="425" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-Page_425" />German empire, which has been the possession of the house of 
Austria for about two hundred years. Is not this the sun of that heaven<note n="64" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-p4">With all due deference to the foresight of the venerable author, 
but with greater facilities of judging from the lapse of time since this 
conjecture was formed, may we not suppose France to be the country more peculiarly 
designated? Of this kingdom, which assumed the emblem of the sun as the 
mark of its dignity, Clovis or Louis was the first Christian king. In the reign 
of the XVIth Louis did this kingdom undergo the most stupendous revolution which 
has taken place for many centuries; overturning the throne and the altar, setting 
on fire, as we may say, the Papal world, destroying vast, armies by the valour 
of its troops and the force of its artillery, devastating other countries, and at 
length exciting the most violent opposition to its progress in surrounding nations. 
It was this kingdom which in Charlemagne gave the first emperor to the Papal Roman 
empire, though the seat of his dominion was afterwards transferred to Germany. It 
was in a soi-disant emperor, who copied his example, that the Pope was enthralled, 
and compelled to adopt the suggestions of this temporary ruler.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-p5">The author of this note cannot help adding, as a remarkable circumstance, 
that on the 19th of January, 1793, <img src="/ccel/mede/key/files/image_p425.png" alt="picture of the sun" width="104" height="79" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-p5.1" /> the day on which the king of France was condemned, 
he saw, without the help of a glass, through a thin fog, large spots on the sun’s 
surface, one of which appeared as a fissure of many digits in extent; such as he 
understood from Mr. Vince, Plumian Professor of Astronomy at Cambridge, were never 
recorded to have been seen before by the naked eye.—Vide Ann. Reg. 1793.—R. B. C.</p></note>? Now on 
this sun is the fourth phial forthwith to 

<pb n="426" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-Page_426" />be poured out; so that he, driven out of his usual course in 
the heaven of the beast, and shining in a different manner, may scorch and torment 
with heat and fervour, even to blasphemy, the inhabitants of the antichristian world, 
whom he was formerly accustomed greatly to cheer with his warmth and radiance. And 
lo! while I am publishing these remarks, on which I had long ago written a Commentary, 
a report has filled the whole Christian world, while the pious are offering up their 
gratulations, that an avenger from God has come from. the North, to succour afflicted 
and depressed Germany—a king pious and fortunate, and a conqueror wherever he has 
come, whose successes surpass the flight of the eagle. Is not this he whom the Lord 
of Hosts has destined, to execute the work of this phial? So I hope and pray from 
my soul,—“Gird thee then with thy sword, O great King I proceed prosperously 
and reign, for the sake of truth, of meekness, and of righteousness; for thy 
right hand shall teach thee terrible things<note n="65" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-p5.2">This relates, I suppose, to the king of Sweden, and is surely 
a proof how careful we should be in the interpretation of prophetical scripture, 
when we see so enlightened and cautious a commentator as Mede led to apply an important 
part of the great scheme of prophecy to passing events.— R. B. C.</note>.”</p>


<pb n="427" id="iii.vi.iii.iv-Page_427" />
</div4>

<div4 title="Phial the Fifth, On the Throne of the Beast." progress="93.66%" prev="iii.vi.iii.iv" next="iii.vi.iii.vi" id="iii.vi.iii.v">
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iii.v-p1"><i>Phial the Fifth, On the Throne of the Beast.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.v-p2">The fifth phial is to be poured out on the throne or seat of 
the beast; that is, on Rome itself: And now the Holy Spirit no longer conceals 
the subject under the veil of figures or allegories, perhaps on account of the great 
light then to arise on those prophecies; when this sort of Mercurial sign being 
seen, it will no longer be ambiguous how much progress the phials have made, and 
how much yet remains to be completed by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.v-p3">By this destruction of the Roman city, (which I think to be the 
very same as is said <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:13" id="iii.vi.iii.v-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.13">ch. xi. 13</scripRef>, to follow the resurrection and ascension of the 
witnesses,) the name of the pontificate will not utterly perish, but will then be 
despoiled of its glory and splendour, so that “they shall gnaw their tongues for 
pain.” In the meanwhile, however, still persevering in their impenitence, with obstinate 
minds, they will abuse their sufferings by additional blasphemy.</p>

</div4>

<div4 title="Phial the Sixth, On Euphrates." progress="93.82%" prev="iii.vi.iii.v" next="iii.vi.iii.vii" id="iii.vi.iii.vi">
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p1"><i>Phial the Sixth, On Euphrates.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p2">The sixth phial will be poured out on the great river Euphrates; so that, being dried up, a passage may be prepared for the new enemies of the <pb n="428" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-Page_428" />beast to come from the East, that is, for the Israelites, wonderfully 
converted to the pure faith and worship of Christ, and now become candidates for 
the kingdom promised for so many ages. Whom the followers of the beast, perhaps, 
may be inclined to consider as the army of their fictitious antichrist, to arise 
from the Jews, of whom they do not hesitate to assert, that even we of this 
day are the forerunners. God thus avenging their obstinacy in error.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p3">Now two things induce me to understand “the kings, to come (as 
it is said) from the rising of the sun,” as spoken of the Jews. First, that it is 
the last phial but one, during which, therefore, if the Jews are not converted, 
it must necessarily come to pass, that they would be destroyed with the other enemies 
of Christ, in the number of whom they would still be included, in that great day 
of universal vengeance and judgment, which the next and last phial introduces. Besides 
the passage in Isaiah referring to the same event, brings me to this conclusion, 
from which, in all probability, this part of the Apocalypse is borrowed. “And the 
Lord,” says he, <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:15,16" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|11|15|0|0;|Rev|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.15 Bible:Rev.11.16">ch. xi. 15, 16</scripRef>, “shall destroy (I should prefer, As the Lord has 
destroyed) the tongue of the Egyptian sea, and (I should prefer So) he shall lift 
up his hand upon the river, (Targum, the river Euphrates) with his mighty wind, 
(or Spirit) and shall smite <pb n="429" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-Page_429" />it in the seven streams, so that men shall go over it 
dryshod.” “And there shall be a highway for the remnant of my people which shall be from 
Assyria, (therefore the Euphrates is meant) as it was in the day when he came up 
from the laud of Egypt.” Let the reader see <scripRef passage="Zech 10:10,11" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p3.2" parsed="|Zech|10|10|0|0;|Zech|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.10.10 Bible:Zech.10.11">Zach. x. 10, 11</scripRef>, and the Chaldee paraphrast 
thereon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p4">But what then, shall we say, is this Euphrates, whose waters 
shall be dried up? Whether it is to be taken according to the letter, especially 
in that passage of Isaiah, I somewhat doubt. In the mean time, I rather think that 
something of parable and allegory is sprinkled through this part of the Apocalypse, 
but not much; so that the analogy of the other phials may remain here likewise, 
well adapted to the object of the effusion. For it seems we are to understand in 
the same manner as the old Euphrates had, the mystical one has its Babylon also. 
I think the Ottoman empire will be the only obstacle to those new enemies from the 
East, and a defence on the part of the beast. Nor will there be wanting an example 
from Isaiah himself, of Euphrates thus to be understood, who, <scripRef passage="Isa 8:7" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|Isa|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.7">ch. viii. v. 7</scripRef>, has 
described the Assyrian army, then a borderer on that river, under the similar allegory 
of the Euphrates. “The Lord will cause to come up against them (that is, the Syrians 
and the Israelites) the waters of the river, (so the Euphrates <pb n="430" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-Page_430" />is accustomed to be called, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p4.2">κατ᾽ ἐξοχήν</span>,)
strong and many, the king of Assyria, and all his glory,” (Targum, his army.) 
Why should not the Euphrates of the phials be taken, by a parity of reason, for 
the Turks, not less than the Assyrians, borderers on the Euphrates, before its 
desication, nay, inhabitants of the same tract?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p5">. It contributes not a little to the establishment of this interpretation, 
that we explained the letting loose of that vast equestrian army, long bound on 
the great river Euphrates, at the sounding of the sixth trumpet, <scripRef passage="Apoc 9:15" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p5.1" parsed="|Rev|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.15">ch. ix. 15</scripRef>, as 
intended for the Turks, thence to be poured forth on the Roman world, while we were 
following the series of the trumpets, and the probable truth of the subject-matter. 
By the sixth phial, then, will this Euphratean flood be dried up. Evidently, according 
to what is said <scripRef passage="Apoc 11:1-19" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p5.2" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|19" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.19">ch. xi.</scripRef> next after that destruction of the city to take place in 
the great earthquake, (which we have applied to the former phial,) the second woe, 
that is, the plague of the sixth phial, is to pass away. But we shall labour in 
vain in our conjectures concerning a thing which is wholly future, as to the means 
by which, or the authors by whom, it is to be effected; whether by the Jews themselves, (as Ezekiel, perhaps, intimates, <scripRef passage="Ezek 38:1-23; 39:1-29" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p5.3" parsed="|Ezek|38|1|38|23;|Ezek|39|1|39|29" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.38.1-Ezek.38.23 Bible:Ezek.39.1-Ezek.39.29">ch. xxxviii. and xxxix.</scripRef>) taking possession 
of the Holy Land by restoration to their former state, or by some intestine <pb n="431" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-Page_431" />dissension, opportunely preceding their return; or by both, 
perhaps, in successive order, or by some other cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.vi-p6">Whatever it may be, their obstruction being removed, the way 
of approach is by some means said to be prepared for these new Christians from the 
East, and that, as it appears, for the purpose of undertaking an expedition against 
the beast, to whose destruction all the phials are subservient. For whence otherwise, 
and for what reason, should such a trepidation and panic seize upon the followers 
of the beast, and even the demons themselves, from the time of the drying up of 
the. river, as to occasion such a horrible and unheard-of preparation for war as 
is here described; unless they, with the whole diabolical cohort, feared every 
extremity from the accession of the new kings of the East?</p>

</div4>

<div4 title="Phial the Seventh, in the Air." progress="94.68%" prev="iii.vi.iii.vi" next="iii.vi.iv" id="iii.vi.iii.vii">
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iii.vii-p1"><i>Phial the Seventh, in the Air.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.vii-p2">The seventh and last phial is poured out in the air; that is, 
on the power of the air, or Satan, comprehending and animating in its bosom, not 
only the dominions of the beast, but of all the enemies of Christ our Lord, in every 
part of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.vii-p3">Now, as the beast drew from him spirit and life, even from his 
beginning, so the last fortunes <pb n="432" id="iii.vi.iii.vii-Page_432" />of the bestial party will rely chiefly on their power and auspices, 
which may consist both in the array of so many confederates and auxiliaries, 
in the war of this last phial, collected together, as is related, by diabolical 
arts; and also from this circumstance, that the dragon, now Satan, not only intermeddles 
in their affairs by his vicars, the beast and false prophet, in levying this army 
of the habitable world, but that he by himself, in the last struggle of his reign, 
may appear to exercise his own proper and peculiar part; especially in calling 
forth those to a share in this war, upon whom otherwise the beast and false prophet 
could by no means have prevailed, either by authority or influence, or even perhaps 
by a representation of common danger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iii.vii-p4">Against so many enemies, thus gathered together under the auspices 
of the power of the air, and enclosed as in a cage at Armageddon, the seventh phial 
will be discharged, no longer by a human hand, but with a celestial and fulminating 
vengeance; (for “it is the battle of the great day, and of God Almighty.”) By 
this the ruin of the beast will be fully consummated; not of the seat only, or 
the city of Babylon, as before, under the fifth trumpet, but of the state itself; that is, of the Babylonian senate and people, wherever they shall be surviving 
after the destruction of the city, until the extermination of <pb n="433" id="iii.vi.iii.vii-Page_433" />all the kings and states, who had hitherto committed 
fornication with idols and false deities, and of the rest of the tyrants, who 
opposed together the holy Church of Christ, shall be completely effected.</p>

</div4></div3>

<div3 title="Of The Thousand Years. Of the Seventh Trumpet, and of the oilier Prophecies of wonderful  Events contemporary with it." progress="95.01%" prev="iii.vi.iii.vii" next="iii.vi.v" id="iii.vi.iv">
<h3 id="iii.vi.iv-p0.1">OF THE THOUSAND YEARS</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iv-p1"><i>Of the Seventh Trumpet, and of the other Prophecies of wonderful 
Events contemporary with it.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p2">Here, Reader, I shall in a few words explain what my opinions 
are, nor will I much extend my observations on a subject, which was for a long 
time deemed incredible, on account of inveterate prejudices, and because it is 
one of the most abstruse and most remarkable of all the parts of prophetic 
Scripture. In so great a mystery, it will be sufficient to maintain the thing in 
a general manner, and not to inquire too curiously into the reasons of each 
particular part; lest while expatiating more freely than perhaps we ought, the 
saying of Solomon should ring in our ears,—“In the multitude of words there 
wanteth not sin.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p3">But with relation to this subject, it relies on the irrefragable 
chain of apocalyptical order, <pb n="434" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_434" />which I have demonstrated above; and the agreement of the other 
Scriptures, especially of the prophetical ones, wonderfully confirms the same. It 
was so looked forward to by Christians of the age next after the apostles, that 
Justin Martyr attests, not only that he himself believed it, but that it was believed 
with the fullest assent by those, who were at that time Christians of the orthodox 
persuasion, in all things. Which opinion of the first Christians, whether deformed 
by certain additions afterwards, or improperly or erroneously understood, (as I 
am inclined to believe,) their posterity after one or two ages rejected. To such 
a degree, however, was this carried by a progressive ardour of contention, (which 
you will justly be surprised at, and lament,) before the matter could be proved, 
that those who could not otherwise get rid of the force of the opposite opinion, 
built on the foundation of the Apocalypse, chose rather to call in question that 
most divine prophecy, signed and sealed by all the disciples of the apostles, and 
their immediate successors, nay, openly and audaciously to undervalue its authority 
on that subject by their invented presumptions, than to submit and yield themselves 
up to the force of conviction. Until at length, having contrived a commodious interpretation 
of that Millennium, (as they then imagined,) leaving the authority of <pb n="435" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_435" />
the Apocalypse untouched, they desisted from an undertaking, not easily to be 
exempted from the crime of impiety, and to be dreaded by their posterity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p4">But I, Reader, (no longer to detain you in the vestibule,) so 
explain the whole matter, as to show that I depart as little as possible from the 
received opinion of the day of Christ’s advent, immediately to follow the ruin of 
Antichrist: Do thou, then, laying aside all prejudice, weigh the matter in the 
fear of God, and pardon me, if I fall into any error, with a charitable judgment. 
Thus, then, understand it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p5">The seventh trumpet, with the whole thousand days, and the other 
oracles referring to the same, designate that great day of judgment, 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi.iv-p5.1">יום דינא רבא</span>, 
of the ancient Jewish Church, celebrated by Christ, and his apostles; not some 
short space of a few hours, (as is commonly believed,) but according to the custom 
of the Hebrews, using a day for time indefinitely, a continued space of many years, 
and circumscribed by two resurrections, as termini. A day, I say, beginning from 
that first partial, and as it may be termed, morning judgment of Antichrist, and 
of the other living enemies of the Church, by the glorious appearance of our Lord 
in a flame of fire, and finishing at length after the reign of a thousand years, 
granted to the new Jerusalem, <pb n="436" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_436" />his most holy spouse on this earth, and the total destruction 
of new enemies hereafter to arise, _when the great day is declining, and Satan again 
loosed, by the universal resurrect. tion and judgment of all the dead.. Which things 
being finished, the impious will be transferred to Gehenna, to be for ever tormented, 
but the saints to live eternally with Christ in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p6">This, in truth, is that time of the wrath of God against the 
nations, and of judging the cause of those who died for Christ’s sake; at which, 
on the sound .of the seventh trumpet, the elders rejoice with triumph, because by 
that God would surely “give reward unto his servants the prophets, and to the 
saints, and to them that fear his name, both small and great, and would destroy 
them that destroy the earth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p7">This is “that day of judgment, and perdition of ungodly men,” 
of which St. Peter having spoken in his <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:7" id="iii.vi.iv-p7.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.7">2d Epistle, c. 
iii. v. 7</scripRef>. immediately subjoins, 
“But beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord 
as a thou sand years, and a thousand years as one day.” in which same day, indeed, 
the apostle with his brethren and fellow-countrymen, looks for that new appearance 
of things to come, of which he afterwards says, “But we, according to his promise, <pb n="437" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_437" />look for new heavens, and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
righteousness.” Mark! “according to his promise.” But when and where was this 
promise to be found of new heavens and a new earth, (before John had yet seen the 
Apocalypse) unless in <scripRef passage="Isa 65:17; 66:22" id="iii.vi.iv-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|65|17|0|0;|Isa|66|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.17 Bible:Isa.66.22">Isaiah, ch. lxv. 17, and lxvi. 22</scripRef>? Which promise, I should 
certainly be surprised, if he who had read, could imagine was to be fulfilled any 
where else than in the present world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p8">This is that kingdom also, conjoined with the appearance of Christ 
to judge the world, to which St. Paul alludes in his second Epistle to Timothy, 
<scripRef passage="2Tim 4:1" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.1">ch. iv. v. 1</scripRef>, “I adjure thee before God, and our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge 
the quick and the dead at his appearing and kingdom.” For after the last, and 
universal resurrection, from the same authority, <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:1-58" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|1|15|58" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.1-1Cor.15.58">1 Corinthians, c. xv.</scripRef> Christ, 
after death, the last enemy, has been destroyed, will deliver up the kingdom to 
the Father, that he may be subject to him who put all things under him. But it 
is not said that any new kingdom is to commence at that time. The kingdom, then, 
which is to come, which is neither before the appearance of our Lord nor after 
the last resurrection, must necessarily be included between both. This is that 
kingdom which Daniel saw, of the Son of man, when the times of the antichristian 
horn being completed, or “the times of the Gentiles being fulfilled,” <pb n="438" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_438" />(<scripRef passage="Luke 21:24" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.3" parsed="|Luke|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.24">Luke, ch. xxi. 24</scripRef>,) he should appear in the clouds of heaven, 
when there shall be given to him power, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, 
nations, and tongues, should serve him, or when (as the angel soon after explains 
it,) “The kingdom, power, and greatness of the kingdom, under the whole heaven, 
shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High.” <scripRef passage="Dan 7:13,14,18,22,26,27" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.4" parsed="|Dan|7|13|0|0;|Dan|7|14|0|0;|Dan|7|18|0|0;|Dan|7|22|0|0;|Dan|7|26|0|0;|Dan|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13 Bible:Dan.7.14 Bible:Dan.7.18 Bible:Dan.7.22 Bible:Dan.7.26 Bible:Dan.7.27">Dan. ch. vii. 13, 
14, also 18, 22, 26, 27</scripRef>. For, as I have just now observed, this kingdom is not to 
be after the last resurrection, since at that time the kingdom is not to be entered 
upon by the Son of Man, but, as St. Paul testifies, to be laid down, and delivered 
up to the Father. Now as that, the same kingdom, is treated of in both places, as 
well by John as by Daniel, may be proved from these two arguments. That both begin 
from the same terminus, namely, from the extermination of the fourth, or Roman beast. 
That of Daniel, when the beast who acts under the last government of “the horn 
with eyes,” was given to be slain, and “his body delivered to the burning flame,” 
<scripRef passage="Dan 7:11,12,26" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.5" parsed="|Dan|7|11|0|0;|Dan|7|12|0|0;|Dan|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.11 Bible:Dan.7.12 Bible:Dan.7.26">Dan. ch. vii. v. 11, 12. 26</scripRef>. That of the Apocalypse, when the beast and false prophet, 
(that wicked horn of Daniel, having a mouth and eyes like a man) “were taken, and 
both cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” Secondly, it may be 
proved from the same session of judgment preceding both. <pb n="439" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_439" />For that the one is borrowed from the other, and that both, altogether, 
refer to the same event, will appear from the collation of the words in the description 
of each.</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.6">
<colgroup id="iii.vi.iv-p8.7"><col style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.8" /><col style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.9" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.vi.iv-p8.10">
<th id="iii.vi.iv-p8.11"><scripRef passage="Dan 7:9,10,22" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.12" parsed="|Dan|7|9|0|0;|Dan|7|10|0|0;|Dan|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.9 Bible:Dan.7.10 Bible:Dan.7.22">DANIEL, CH. VII.</scripRef></th>
<th id="iii.vi.iv-p8.13"><scripRef passage="Apoc 20:4" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.14" parsed="|Rev|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.4">APOCALYPSE, CH. XX. 4</scripRef>.</th>
</tr><tr id="iii.vi.iv-p8.15">
<td id="iii.vi.iv-p8.16">Ver. 9. I beheld till thrones were set<note n="66" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.17">So it is rendered by the Septuagint in common with the 
Vulgate.</note>,</td>
<td id="iii.vi.iv-p8.18">And I saw thrones,</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.vi.iv-p8.19">
<td id="iii.vi.iv-p8.20">Ver. 10. And the judgment was set<note n="67" id="iii.vi.iv-p8.21">That is, judges, as in the great sanhedrim of the Jews,—to 
the pattern of which the whole description is conformed.</note>,</td>
<td id="iii.vi.iv-p8.22">And they sat on them,</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.vi.iv-p8.23">
<td id="iii.vi.iv-p8.24"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.vi.iv-p9">Ver. 22. And judgment was given to the saints of the Most High<note n="68" id="iii.vi.iv-p9.1">That is, the power of judging. Hence that saying of St. Paul, 
“the saints shall judge the world.”</note>;</p></td>
<td id="iii.vi.iv-p9.2"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.vi.iv-p10">And judgment was given to them.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.vi.iv-p10.1">
<td id="iii.vi.iv-p10.2"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.vi.iv-p11">And the saints possessed the kingdom<note n="69" id="iii.vi.iv-p11.1">That is, with the Son of man, who came in the clouds of heaven.</note>.</p></td>
<td id="iii.vi.iv-p11.2"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.vi.iv-p12">And the saints lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.</p></td>
</tr></table>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p13">Moreover, I wish to give the reader this admonition: Whatever sound 
doctrine, generally <pb n="440" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_440" />speaking, is delivered by the Jews, whatever by our Lord 
in the Gospel, or in any part of the New Testament by the apostles, relative to 
the day of the great judgment, is drawn from this vision of Daniel, namely, the 
judgment to be perfected by fire—Christ’s coming in the clouds of heaven,—coming 
in the glory of the Father, with a multitude of angels,—the saints, who are to 
judge the world, with him,—Antichrist to be destroyed at the brightness of his 
appearance, &amp;c. So that they who endeavour to throw down the column of evangelical 
faith, concerning the glorious advent of Christ, neglecting the ancient tradition 
of the Church, must labour to transfer that prophecy to some other event.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p14">Lastly, that I may come to a conclusion:—This is that most 
ample kingdom, which, according to Daniel’s interpretation, was foreshown to Nebuchadnezzar 
in the statue, predictive of four kingdoms. Not that of the stone cut out of the 
mountain, while the series of the monarchies was still subsisting; (for that is 
the present state of Christ’s kingdom;) but of the stone when the same monarchies 
were utterly broken in pieces and destroyed, which became a great mountain, and 
filled the whole world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.iv-p15">On these subjects, Reader, I have treated, <pb n="441" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_441" />but not asserted any thing rashly. I humbly refer the whole matter 
to be judged of by the Church, from the word of God,—to whose judgment, as it is 
fit, I willingly submit my opinion concerning this mystery.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.iv-p16"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi.iv-p16.1">Τῶ Θεῷ δύξη.</span></p>


<pb n="442" id="iii.vi.iv-Page_442" />
</div3>

<div3 title="A Remarkable Passage. From a Dialogue between Justin Martyr, and Trypho, a Jew, respecting the Millennium, or the Thousand  Years of the kingdom of Christ, corrected and illustrated by Notes." progress="96.69%" prev="iii.vi.iv" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi.v">
<h3 id="iii.vi.v-p0.1">A REMARKABLE PASSAGE</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vi.v-p1"><i>From a Dialogue between Justin Martyr, and Trypho, a Jew, respecting the Millennium, or the Thousand Years of the kingdom of Christ, corrected and illustrated by Notes.</i></p>
<h3 id="iii.vi.v-p1.1">TRYPHO.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p2">Now tell me the truth. Do you expect and confess, that this place, 
Jerusalem, is at length to be re-established, and your people to be collected together, 
and brought out with joy, together with Christ, and the patriarchs, and the prophets, 
and with these who are of our race, or even some of those who were proselytes before 
the coming of Christ? Or do you go to such a length, as to confess these 
things, that you may appear to exceed us in doubtful questions?</p>
<h3 id="iii.vi.v-p2.1">JUSTIN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p3">I am not reduced to such straits, O Trypho, as to speak differently 
from what I think. I have already confessed to you, and before also, that I, and 
indeed many others with me, believe that it will come to pass, as you fully know. 
But on the contrary, I have signified to thee, <pb n="443" id="iii.vi.v-Page_443" />that many who are [not<note n="70" id="iii.vi.v-p3.1">Mede has a note to allow that the negative ought here to be introduced.</note>] of the pure and pious sentiment of Christians 
do not acknowledge this; for I pointed out to thee those who are called Christians, 
but are atheists, and impious heretics, because they teach all manner of blasphemous, 
impious, and foolish doctrines. But that you may know that I say this not only among 
you, I shall compose a work, as soon as I can, of these our disputations; wherein 
I shall insert, that I profess this very doctrine, which I acknowledge in your presence. 
For I am determined to follow, not men and human doctrines, but God, and the instruction 
delivered by him. For although you have had a verbal communication with some who 
are called Christians, and do not confess this, but dare to speak evil of the God 
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, and who say that there is 
no resurrection of the dead, but that as soon as they die, their souls are received 
into heaven, do not suppose that these are Christians; since, if any one think 
rightly, he would not say that the Sadducees were Jews, nor similar heretics of 
the Genistæ, and Meristæ, and Galileans, and Hellenists, and baptised Pharisees 
(not to tire you with hearing all I think); but those who were <pb n="444" id="iii.vi.v-Page_444" />indeed called Jews, and sons of Abraham, and who confessed God 
with their lips, but their hearts (as God himself exclaims,) were far from him.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.v-p4">“<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi.v-p4.1">Ἐγώ δὲ καὶ εἴ τινές εἰσιν ὀρθεγήμονες κατὰ πάντα Χριστιανοί</span>.”</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vi.v-p5">“But I and all Christians, who are of the orthodox opinion,” 
both acknowledge that there will be a resurrection of the flesh, and a thousand 
years’ (reign) in Jerusalem, renewed, and adorned, and enlarged, as the prophets 
Ezekiel and Isaiah and others declare<note n="71" id="iii.vi.v-p5.1">Note by Mede.] If you except the principal articles of faith, 
I know not whether a similar testimony can be found to any Christian dogma. It is 
a great previous argument in its favour, that all the orthodox thought the same 
in the age next to the apostles. Justin became a Christian about thirty years after 
the death of St. John, in which time it is very probable many were alive who had 
heard the apostles teach.</note>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p6">For thus .Esaias speaks of the time of those thousand years, 
(<scripRef passage="Isa 65:17" id="iii.vi.v-p6.1" parsed="|Isa|65|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.17">Isa. c. lxv. v. 17</scripRef>, &amp;c.) “For there shall be a new heaven, and a new earth, and 
the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. They shall find joy and 
exultation in .that which I create. For, behold, I make [for] Jerusalem an exultation, 
and [for] my people a joy,” &amp;c. to the end of the chapter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p7">But, as to that expression, “For according to <pb n="445" id="iii.vi.v-Page_445" />the days of the tree of life<note n="72" id="iii.vi.v-p7.1">In the Hebrew it is simply <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi.v-p7.2">הָעַצ</span>, but the Septuagint has 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi.v-p7.3">τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς</span>, to which the Chaldee paraphrase assents. Justin seems to have 
thought that the life resulting from the tree of life, or of man in the state of 
Paradise, would have <i>been a </i>thousand years, then to have been translated 
into a happier state and condition. But in consequence of Adam’s sin, neither he 
nor any of his posterity attained that number of years, but died within that great 
day.—<span class="sc" id="iii.vi.v-p7.4">Mede</span>.</note>, are the days of my people,” he 
subjoins, “In these words we understand the thousand years to be mysteriously signified.” 
For as it was said to Adam, in the day in which he should eat of the tree, he should 
die, we know that he did not complete a thousand years. We know likewise (he proceeds,) 
that saying, that “the day of the Lord is as a thousand years,” relates to this 
subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p8">And a certain man among us, whose name is John, one of the twelve 
apostles of Christ, in that Revelation which was exhibited to him, prophesied that 
those of us who were faithful followers of Christ, should pass a thousand years 
in Jerusalem, and afterwards should be the universal, and (to say it at once) the 
eternal resurrection of all together, and the judgment, in which our Lord also said, 
that “they should neither marry nor be given in marriage, but be equal to the angels,—being 
the children of God, as of the resurrection.” For we have prophetic <pb n="446" id="iii.vi.v-Page_446" />gifts still existing among us up to the present time, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi.v-p9"><i>Another Passage referring to the same subject.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi.v-p10">After a Discourse on the great Day of Judgment, (which he calls 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi.v-p10.1">τὴν μεγάλην ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως</span>,) when the Jews should have mourned for 
Christ, whom they pierced, and when Christ himself, inaugurated after the order 
of Melchisedech, should have become the judge of quick and, dead, he immediately 
subjoins, “At whose second coming, do not imagine that Esaias, or the other prophets 
inform us, that sacrifices of blood or of libations were to be offered upon the 
altar, but true and spiritual praises and, thanksgivings.</p>


<pb n="447" id="iii.vi.v-Page_447" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="The Opinions Of the Hebrew Doctors on the great Day of Judgment, and of the  Reign of the Messiah then to come." progress="97.64%" prev="iii.vi.v" next="iv" id="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">THE OPINIONS</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>Of the Hebrew Doctors on the great Day of Judgment, and of the 
Reign of the Messiah then to come.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p2">Carpentarius, in his Commentary on the Alcinous of Plato, p. 
322, asserts, that “the seventh millenary was called, by the whole school of the 
Cabalists, the great day of judgment, because then they think that God will 
judge the souls of all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">He means, by the name of Cabalists, (if I am not mistaken,) the 
Talmudic doctors, according to whom, in more than one author, that tradition is 
found to be recorded. For thus it is read in the Gemara Sanhedrim, Perek Chelek—R. 
Ketina has said, “The world subsists for six thousand years, and will be destroyed 
in one, of which it is said, ‘And the Lord alone will be exalted in that day.’ 
“But he understands the destruction which is to come, will be by fire, by which 
the world being refined, will be purified like gold, and will be delivered from 
subjection to the curse under which it now groans on account of man, into the glorious 
liberty of the sons of God, <scripRef passage="Rom 8:1-39" id="iii.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Rom|8|1|8|39" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1-Rom.8.39">Rom. ch. viii.</scripRef> It follows a little after, in conformity 
with the tradition of R. Ketina, “As out of seven years, every seventh year is 
the year of <pb n="448" id="iii.vii-Page_448" />remission, so out of the seven thousand years of the world, 
the seventh millenary will be the millenary of remission, as it is said, ‘And the 
Lord alone shall be exalted, in that day.’ It is said also in the <scripRef passage="Psa 92:1-15" id="iii.vii-p3.2" parsed="|Ps|92|1|92|15" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92.1-Ps.92.15">92d Psalm</scripRef>, a 
Psalm or Song for the Sabbath-day, that is, of the day of perfect rest. It is 
also said, <scripRef passage="Psa 90:1-17" id="iii.vii-p3.3" parsed="|Ps|90|1|90|17" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.1-Ps.90.17">Psalm xc.</scripRef> ‘For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday.’”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">Here the Reader may remark two things:—First, that the ancient 
Jews understood that prophecy of Isaiah, ch. ii. where these words, “And the Lord 
alone shall be exalted in that day,” occur twice,—of the day of the great judgment, 
and of the reign of Christ, from whose footsteps the succeeding Rabbins do not depart. 
“‘In that day,’ that is, the day of judgment,” says R. Schelomo. Also, “When he 
shall have risen to consume the earth, that is,” says he, “in the day of judgment, 
in which the Lord shall consume the wicked of the earth,” R. David Kimschi says, 
“In that day, that is, in the days of the Messiah, when God shall execute judgment 
on the wicked.” And again, “And the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day, is 
the same as if he had said, The Lord shall be King over all the earth.” Another 
thing to be remarked is, that the title of the <scripRef passage="Psa 92:1" id="iii.vii-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|92|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92.1">92d Psalm</scripRef> was thought by those Hebrew 
masters to have respect to the subject of the Psalm, and that it <pb n="449" id="iii.vii-Page_449" />ought to be understood of <i>the Sabbatism </i>of a <i>thousand years.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">Now, from these premises I am decidedly of opinion, that the 
ancient Jews explained the day which they denominated the day of judgment as the 
<span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p5.1">MILLENNIUM</span>; which is more fully confirmed from Misdrachtchillim, upon that passage 
of the <scripRef passage="Psa 90:15" id="iii.vii-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|90|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.15">90th Psalm</scripRef>, “Comfort us now, for the days for which thou hast afflicted 
us,” viz. says he, “in Babylon, in Greece, and under the Romans, and that in the 
days of the Messiah.” And how many are the days of the Messiah? Jehosuah said 
that they are two thousand years, as it is written according to the days; that 
is, according to, or during, two days; for one day of the holy and blessed God 
is a thousand years, according to that saying, ‘For a thousand years are in thy 
sight but as yesterday.’” The masters also say, that the age to come 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p5.3">ἐν οἰκουμένῃ τῇ μέλλούσῃ </span>
<scripRef passage="Heb 2:5" id="iii.vii-p5.4" parsed="|Heb|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.5">Heb. ch. ii. 5</scripRef>.) will be one day of the Messiah. For the holy 
and blessed God, in the age to come, will make for himself one day, of which it 
is said in Zechariah, <scripRef passage="Zech 14:7" id="iii.vii-p5.5" parsed="|Zech|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.7">ch. xiv.</scripRef> “And there shall be one day which shall be known 
to the Lord, not day nor night<note n="73" id="iii.vii-p5.6">Query? Not a common day, composed of day and night.</note>. And it shall come to pass that at even time it 
shall be light.” This day is <pb n="450" id="iii.vii-Page_450" />the age to come, and the revival of the dead: But in what millenary 
that was to come, they did not agree among themselves, and neither did that opinion 
of the seventh satisfy all. There were some, and not of inferior authority, who 
understood it of the sixth, as the house of Elias, whose tradition respecting the 
millennium of the great judgment is extant in these words: “The just, whom God 
will raise again, (namely, at the first resurrection<note n="74" id="iii.vii-p5.7">Which all the Rabbis generally acknowledge, and also the author of the Book 
of Wisdom, <scripRef passage="Wisd 3:7,8" id="iii.vii-p5.8" parsed="|Wis|3|7|0|0;|Wis|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.3.7 Bible:Wis.3.8">ch. iii. 7, 8</scripRef>.</note>,) will not again be reduced 
to dust. But if you inquire of those thousand years in which the blessed God will 
renew the world, of which it is said, ‘And the Lord alone will be exalted in that 
day,’ what will become of the just? Be it known, that the holy and blessed God 
will give them wings like eagles, that they may fly upon the face of the waters 
whence it is said, <scripRef passage="Psa 46:3" id="iii.vii-p5.9" parsed="|Ps|46|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.3">Psalm xlvi. 3</scripRef>, ‘Therefore will we not fear when the earth shall 
be changed.’ Perhaps you will say, it must be an affliction to them. But then occurs 
that passage in <scripRef passage="Isa 40:31" id="iii.vii-p5.10" parsed="|Isa|40|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.31">Isaiah, ch. xl. 31</scripRef>, ‘They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength. They shall 
mount up with wings as eagles.’” The same tradition, however, asserts, that the world 
shall not last more than six thousand years. For thus runs the tradition: “The <pb n="451" id="iii.vii-Page_451" />world endures six thousand years; two thousand emptiness, two 
thousand years the Law; and lastly, two thousand years the day of Christ.” One 
of which millenaries, therefore, according to this opinion, would be that great 
day of which it is said, “And the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.” The 
same was the opinion of Rabbi Asche, the son of R. Abbas, as it is there expressly 
said, namely, from the opinion of Chanan, son of Thahaliphas, that the holy and blessed God would 
not renew his world till the seventh millenary. But R. Asche had said, that it would 
be after the fifth millenary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">What, moreover, in addition, the Jewish masters thought concerning 
the reign of the Messiah in that great day to come, may be known in some measure 
from what I now subjoin. In the summaries of the great Rabbi Eleazar, (who lived 
a little after the second temple,) it is said, “As I live, saith the Lord, I will 
raise you up in time to come, in the resurrection of the dead, and I will gather 
you together with all Israel in the land of Israel.” Petrus Galat. lib. xii. c. 
1.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">So likewise the paraphrast Jonathan, (who lived before Christ,) 
on the <scripRef passage="Hosea 14:4-9" id="iii.vii-p7.1" parsed="|Hos|14|4|14|9" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.4-Hos.14.9">xivth of Hosea, 4 to 9</scripRef>, “They shall be gathered out of the midst of their 
captivity; they shall dwell under the shadow of their Christ; and the dead shall 
live, and good things shall grow up out of the earth, <pb n="452" id="iii.vii-Page_452" />and there shall be a memorial of their goodness bearing fruit, 
and never failing, just as the remembrance of the sound of trumpets over the old 
wine, which used to be poured out in libation on the sanctuary.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">Targum on <scripRef id="iii.vii-p8.1" passage="Ps. 1" parsed="|Ps|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1">Ps. 1</scripRef>. v. 3. The just shall say in the day of the great 
judgment, “Our God shall come and shall not keep silence, to execute vengeance 
for his people.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">R. Saadas (one of those doctors whom they call eminent,) on that 
passage of <scripRef passage="Dan 7:10" id="iii.vii-p9.1" parsed="|Dan|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.10">Daniel, c. vii. v. 10</scripRef>, “And the judgment was set, and the books were 
opened,” says, “That is the day of judgment, as it is written, <scripRef passage="Mal 4:1" id="iii.vii-p9.2" parsed="|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.1">Mal. c. iv. 1</scripRef>, ‘Behold, 
the day cometh burning as a furnace.’—‘And the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment,’ <scripRef passage="Isa 5:16" id="iii.vii-p9.3" parsed="|Isa|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.16">Isa. c. 
v. ver. 16</scripRef>.—and also, ‘Wherefore wait ye for me, saith the Lord.’ That is the great 
day when the Lord shall arise to judgment.” And a little after he says, “Know that 
with relation to what I quoted, ‘The judgment sat, and the books were opened,’ I 
expounded it above of the day of judgment, and the day of visitation; (<scripRef passage="Wisd 7:7,13" id="iii.vii-p9.4" parsed="|Wis|7|7|0|0;|Wis|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.7.7 Bible:Wis.7.13">Wisdom c. 
vii. v. 7 and 13</scripRef>.) that is, the day to come, when inquiry shall be made into every 
work of the sons of men, as well the living as the dead.” The same observes on <scripRef passage="Wisd 7:18" id="iii.vii-p9.5" parsed="|Wis|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.7.18">v. 
18</scripRef>, “And the saints of the most high God shall take the kingdom.” Because the Israelites 
rebelled against <pb n="453" id="iii.vii-Page_453" />the Lord, their kingdom shall be taken from them, and shall be 
given to those four monarchies, which shall possess the kingdom in that age, and 
shall lead them captive, and shall subdue Israel to themselves, until the age to 
come, when the Messiah shall reign.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">Compare <scripRef passage="Luke 21:24" id="iii.vii-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.24">Luke c. xxi. v. 24</scripRef>, &amp;c. The Jews shall be led captive 
into all nations, and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles, until the 
time of the Gentiles be fulfilled. “Then shall they see the Son of man coming in 
a cloud,” &amp;c. And that of Tertullian against Marcion, lib. v. c. 10. “Christ, the 
High Priest of the circumcised priesthood, when at length it shall come to pass, 
that the circumcision and the people of Abraham acknowledge him, shall be deemed 
worthy of acceptance and benediction.” To this agrees what is contained in the book 
of Berachoth, lib. xi. c. 1. on the faith of Peter the Galatian, and is thus read: 
“Ben Zuma said, It will come to pass, that Israel will not mention of the coming 
up out of the land of Egypt in the age to come, and in the days of the Messiah. 
And what is the proof of this? Because it is written, <scripRef passage="Jer 23:7" id="iii.vii-p10.2" parsed="|Jer|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.7">Jer. c. xxiii.</scripRef> “Behold, 
the days come, when they shall no longer say, The Lord lived], who caused the children 
of Israel to conic up out of the land of Egypt,” &amp;c. The wise men have said, not 
that the name of Egypt should be extirpated <pb n="454" id="iii.vii-Page_454" />from its place, but that the wonderful things which shall 
come to pass in the days of those kingdoms, that is, when the Messiah shall destroy 
the kingdoms of the world, will be the chief in their estimation, and Egypt will 
be but secondary. From these and similar sayings, the reader may learn “why Jerome 
so often reproaches Judaism for its millenaries which indeed he does so studiously, 
that this may appear to have been the triumphant argument by which he would prove 
the error of that dogma. But however it may be with the dogma, and whether these 
fathers judged advisedly or not, to think with the Jews is not always to be imputed 
as a fault. . Otherwise, why do we not likewise explode the age to come, Gehenna, 
Paradise? For do not we Christians hold these in common with the Jews? Why should 
we not then receive those expressions of the kingdom of the heavens, and the day 
of judgment, delivered down from the Jewish masters? For where can they find those 
in the canon of the Old Testament, which however are very common among the doctors 
of the Jews? Besides, who now, after having heard the opinion of the ancient Hebrews 
concerning the thousand years of the day of judgment, would not immediately find 
himself induced to believe that the apostle Peter in his dissertation about the 
day of judgment, with the same people, (for <pb n="455" id="iii.vii-Page_455" />both his Epistles were addressed to the Jews,) and immediately 
subjoining to it, “Be not ignorant of this, that one day is with the Lord as a 
thousand years,” meant to confirm the tradition of the rabbis upon this very point? Especially since those words seem not to be borrowed from the Psalms, (as is generally 
supposed,) but from the common formula of the Jews, when speaking of that day. Nay, 
he will moreover reflect, that unless Christ our Lord and his apostles had made 
such frequent use of the expression of the day of judgment, derived from the Jewish 
masters, in the same sense as themselves, why do they never point it out by a single 
word? For is it not a very dangerous thing, nay, a mode liable to deceive, to 
apply the words and phrases of those who are in error in the course of doctrine, 
without any caution or remark that they are used in a different sense?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">Such being the case, I leave to those who are able to judge of 
mysteries of this kind in theology, to consider whether this would be the best and 
easiest method of acting with the Jews; not that those very clear prophecies of 
events in the second and glorious advent of Christ, should be wrested by application 
to the first, but that they should be persuaded that no other Messiah is to be expected 
by them, who will fulfil all those things; <span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p11.1">mutatis mutandis</span> however, (for the <pb n="456" id="iii.vii-Page_456" />Christian is not here to be precisely of .the same opinion with 
the Jews, but to be guided by the measure of Christian faith,) no other than Jesus 
of Nazareth, whom their ancestors crucified, as the Apocalypse every where so earnestly 
inculcates. “Behold,” says its author, just after its commencement, “Jesus Christ, 
the first born from the dead, who loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own 
blood, behold, he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him, even they who 
pierced him, and all the kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. I am <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p11.2">Α</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p11.3">Ω</span>, the First and the Last, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which 
is to come.” Also he attributes that august kingdom every where to the Lamb, that 
is, to Jesus Christ who was slain; as <scripRef passage="Apoc 7:17" id="iii.vii-p11.4" parsed="|Rev|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.17">ch. vii.</scripRef> of the multitude bearing palms, “The Lamb shall feed them,” &amp;c.; <scripRef passage="Apoc 17:14" id="iii.vii-p11.5" parsed="|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.14">c. xvii. v. 14</scripRef>, 
“The Lamb shall subdue them, because 
he is King of kings, and Lord of lords;” <scripRef passage="Apoc 19:7" id="iii.vii-p11.6" parsed="|Rev|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.7">c. xix. v: 7</scripRef>. “The marriage of the Lamb 
is come;” <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:9" id="iii.vii-p11.7" parsed="|Rev|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.9">c. xxi. v. 9</scripRef>. of the New Jerusalem, “I will show you the spouse of the 
Lamb;” and <scripRef passage="Apoc 21:23" id="iii.vii-p11.8" parsed="|Rev|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.23">v. 23</scripRef>. “The Lamb is the light thereof,” &amp;c. For while we wrest those 
very clear prophecies of events relative to the second coming of Christ, and apply 
them to the first, the Jews hold us in derision, and are more confirmed in their 
infidelity. This method of converting the Jews, unless I am much deceived, <pb n="457" id="iii.vii-Page_457" />the apostle Peter pursued, <scripRef passage="Acts 3:19" id="iii.vii-p11.9" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts c. iii. v. 19</scripRef>. “Repent ye,” 
says he, “and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, and that<note n="75" id="iii.vii-p11.10"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p11.11">ὅπως 
ἄν ἔλθωσι</span>.</note> the 
times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord; and that he may 
send Jesus Christ, who was before preached unto you, whom the heavens must 
receive till the time of the restitution of all things, which God has spoken by 
the mouths of all his holy prophets, since the world began.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">“Prove all things. Hold fast that which is good.” <scripRef passage="1Thess 5:21" id="iii.vii-p12.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.21">1 Thess. c. v. 
ver. 21</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">“To our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, be glory both now and 
to the day of the age. Amen<note n="76" id="iii.vii-p13.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p13.2">εἰς ἡμέραν αἰῶνος</span>.</note>.” <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:18" id="iii.vii-p13.3" parsed="|2Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.18">2 Peter c. iii. last verse</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p14"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p14.1">Τῷ Θεῷ δόξα διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας.</span></p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p15"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p15.1">Ἀμήν.</span></p>

<h2 id="iii.vii-p15.2">THE END.</h2>

<pb n="458" id="iii.vii-Page_458" />
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in; line-height:150%; font-size:80%" id="iii.vii-p15.3">
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p16">LONDON: <br />GILBERT &amp; RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, 
<span style="font-size:80%" id="iii.vii-p16.2">ST. JOHN’S SQUARE.</span></p>
</div>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="100.00%" prev="iii.vii" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="100.00%" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv.vi-p32.3">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.vi-p6.5">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iv-p5.12">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.vi-p6.6">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.vi-p24.2">27:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.vi-p24.4">37:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=10#iii.i.ii.iii-p3.1">37:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=37#iii.iv.vi-p9.1">41:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv.vi-p24.4">49:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.v-p8.4">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.i-p2.4">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.vi-p6.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.vi-p6.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.vi-p12.7">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.i.i.i.vii-p16.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.v-p16.5">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv.vi-p20.3">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.vi-p20.5">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.vi-p6.2">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii-p6.4">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=33#iii.iv.ii-p4.12">40:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=34#iii.vi.i-p4.1">40:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=35#iii.vi.i-p4.1">40:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p40.1">5:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p40.2">7:1-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii.vi-p16.1">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.vi-p16.1">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.i.i.v-p7.1">26:1-46</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p10.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv.iv-p6.4">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p2.1">33:1-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#iii.i.i.i.vii-p16.2">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.v-p16.6">33:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv.vi-p9.3">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#iii.i.i.i.vii-p12.1">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv.vi-p31.4">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv.vi-p103.10">32:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=33#iii.iv.vi-p103.4">32:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.vi-p91.13">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p10.3">33:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.vi-p6.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.vi-p49.4">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p12.1">17:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii.i-p5.1">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p12.1">18:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii.i-p5.1">18:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ruth</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iv-p6.13">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iv-p5.14">4:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.vi-p53.3">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p53.4">3:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p32.5">8:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.iv-p8.5">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.vi-p9.2">14:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.vi-p6.7">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.i-p18.3">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii.ii-p2.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi.i-p4.2">8:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv.iv-p6.6">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.ii.ii-p3.3">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#iii.i.i.i.vii-p12.2">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.vi-p30.9">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.vi-p53.7">20:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii.ii-p2.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p18.2">4:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.ii-p4.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi.i-p4.3">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.vi-p26.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii-p5.1">29:25-28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.iv-p27.1">9:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.iv-p23.13">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.vi-p103.11">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.vi-p103.6">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p40.4">30:1-31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.vii-p8.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv.v-p10.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.i-p2.3">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.i-p2.3">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.vi-p84.2">40:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.vi-p30.11">44:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=5#iii.i.i.i.i-p7.1">45:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p5.9">46:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.iv-p22.3">48:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.vi-p103.8">58:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p13.2">68:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.vi-p46.2">68:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.vi-p30.14">69:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=70&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.vi-p106.3">70:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.v-p8.1">74:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.v-p8.1">74:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=79&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.ii-p2.4">79:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=79&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.ii-p2.2">79:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=79&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.ii-p2.4">79:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=79&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.ii-p2.4">79:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.v-p11.5">82:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.v-p11.6">82:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.vi-p7.3">88:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p3.3">90:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=15#iii.vii-p5.2">90:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=92&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p4.1">92:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=92&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p3.2">92:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.v-p4.1">104:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.vi-p7.5">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.v-p17.2">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.v-p17.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv.vi-p7.6">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.v-p17.3">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.vi-p7.1">18:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.vi-p28.12">6:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.vii-p9.3">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p16.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.iv-p38.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.iv-p6.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iv-p6.11">8:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi.iii.vi-p4.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv.iv-p23.16">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ii-p3.1">9:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iv-p6.5">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.i-p2.6">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.vi-p6.8">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#iii.i.i.i.vii-p17.3">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii-p6.4">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#iii.i.i.i.vii-p7.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.v-p5.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.i-p2.7">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.i-p2.9">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iv-p5.2">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iv-p5.13">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.vi-p113.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.v-p16.7">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.iii-p4.4">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.vi-p101.1">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.i-p2.1">28:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.vi-p89.4">28:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.i-p2.2">30:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii.i-p2.5">32:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#iii.i.i.i.vii-p12.3">34:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iv-p5.4">34:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.i-p2.8">37:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.iii-p6.5">37:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=31#iii.vii-p5.10">40:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.vi-p84.1">42:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.vi-p84.1">42:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv.vi-p24.5">45:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.v-p8.2">51:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=15#iii.i.i.i.vii-p7.3">51:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.v-p5.2">54:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iv-p5.10">56:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p91.9">58:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=20#iii.i.i.i.vii-p9.1">60:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.v-p5.1">60:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.i.i.vii-p8.1">65:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.vi-p30.6">65:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi.iv-p7.2">65:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi.v-p6.1">65:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.i.i.vii-p8.1">66:1-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.v-p6.1">66:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi.iv-p7.2">66:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.iv-p12.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.vi-p27.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.vi-p27.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iii.i.i.i.vii-p15.2">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.iv-p12.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.vi-p91.11">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv.vi-p113.3">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.i.i.vii-p9.2">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.v-p5.2">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.vi-p89.5">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv.vi-p89.5">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#iii.i-p16.2">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p4.3">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.vi-p53.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iv-p6.9">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iv-p6.9">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iv-p6.6">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p10.2">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.vi-p31.7">23:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.v-p6.2">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.v-p6.2">30:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii.v-p3.1">31:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.4">49:7-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii.vi-p6.9">49:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=36#iii.ii-p4.1">49:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p4.2">51:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p4.2">51:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii.iii-p6.1">51:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=33#iii.iv.vi-p113.1">51:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=36#iii.iii.iii-p4.1">51:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=44#iii.iii.iii-p4.2">51:44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv.vi-p82.4">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.iii-p5.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.iii-p5.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p6.1">9:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii.iii-p5.1">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.v-p5.1">16:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iii-p5.1">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iii.i.i.i.v-p7.2">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#iii.i.i.i.v-p7.2">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv.vi-p30.4">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iv-p6.10">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.v-p5.1">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=12#iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.5">25:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.v-p8.3">29:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii-p4.3">31:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.v-p5.3">32:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.5">35:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p28.1">37:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi.iii.vi-p5.3">38:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.vi-p42.2">38:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.vi-p42.3">38:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi.iii.vi-p5.3">39:1-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p13.1">41:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.vi-p82.2">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p16.3">43:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.i-p3.1">43:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi.i-p3.1">44:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi.i-p3.1">44:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=10#iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.3">45:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=11#iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.3">45:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p19.1">3:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.vi-p55.1">7:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p26.1">7:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p4.4">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p4.4">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.vi-p17.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.vi-p13.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi.iv-p8.12">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.vi-p46.5">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi.iv-p8.12">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p9.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi.iv-p8.5">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi.iv-p8.5">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.iv-p29.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi.iv-p8.4">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.vi.iv-p8.4">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi.iv-p8.4">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi.iv-p8.4">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi.iv-p8.12">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.vi-p13.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#ii.ii.vi-p5.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#ii.ii.vi-p5.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#iii.vi.iv-p8.4">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#iii.vi.iv-p8.5">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#iii.vi.iv-p8.4">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.vi-p44.2">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv.vi-p17.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.iv-p30.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.vi-p17.1">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.vi-p59.4">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.vi-p55.2">12:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.vi-p59.4">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.vi-p59.4">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p29.1">19:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.iv-p6.12">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.iv-p6.12">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.v-p5.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.v-p5.4">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.v-p5.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.v-p5.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iii.i.i.i.vii-p17.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p7.1">14:4-9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.vi-p13.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.vi-p13.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.vi-p13.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.vi-p13.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.vi-p116.1">3:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii-p5.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.vi-p89.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.vi-p27.4">8:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Obadiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.3">1:1-21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.vi-p89.9">3:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.6">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.6">2:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv.iv-p6.8">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p8.3">4:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iv-p6.7">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi.iii.vi-p3.2">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi.iii.vi-p3.2">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.i-p2.10">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p5.5">14:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p9.2">4:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.vi-p6.10">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.vi-p27.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii.ii-p3.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.iv-p22.4">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.vi-p12.5">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#iii.iii.vi-p6.13">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.vi-p7.4">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=39#iii.iv.vi-p109.2">23:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv.v-p6.4">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.v-p6.4">24:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#iii.i.i.i.vii-p7.2">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.vi-p20.8">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=34#iii.iv.vi-p103.19">28:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.v-p6.5">13:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p5.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=37#iii.iii.iv-p5.8">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iv-p5.11">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi.iv-p8.3">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii-p10.1">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=30#iii.i.i.i.vii-p17.1">23:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv.iv-p30.1">24:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.vi-p34.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.vi-p34.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii-p6.5">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.vi-p94.1">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv.vi-p94.2">16:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.vii-p11.9">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#iii.ii-p9.2">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.vi-p94.4">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p10.1">15:1-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=33#iii.iv.vi-p28.3">15:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#iii.iv.vi-p94.3">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.vi-p94.3">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.vi-p28.5">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.ii-p4.13">25:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.iv-p8.1">26:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.vi-p89.1">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.iii-p5.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p3.1">8:1-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p40.3">9:1-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p9.1">11:1-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.v-p11.3">13:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.vi-p12.6">14:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi.iv-p8.2">15:1-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.v-p17.4">16:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.vi-p28.7">11:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.v-p10.1">4:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.iv-p40.5">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.vi-p96.10">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p110.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p110.1">4:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.iv-p40.6">2:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.v-p4.3">2:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.vi-p111.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.vii-p12.1">5:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.vi-p53.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.vi-p53.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.vi-p53.2">4:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi.iv-p8.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.i.i.i.vi-p6.1">4:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.vi-p91.4">1:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.v-p16.3">1:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.iv-p40.7">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p5.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.vi-p53.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv.vi-p34.5">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.5">12:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.iv-p23.5">13:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.vi-p28.9">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.vi-p56.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi.iv-p7.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p13.3">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#i-p3.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii-p2.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.vi-p45.1">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.iv-p44.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.vi-p45.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.vi-p45.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.vi-p45.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p2.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p14.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.vi-p49.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p6.6">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.vi-p23.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.vi-p46.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.vi-p83.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.vi-p83.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p6.6">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.i.i-p5.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iii-p1.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p3.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.iv-p6.1">7:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p11.4">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p9.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.vi-p10.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.ii-p5.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.vi-p2.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi.iii.vi-p5.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii.vi-p3.1">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.ii-p6.2">10:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.v-p16.1">10:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p6.6">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.i-p1.3">10:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.vi-p58.1">10:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.i-p1.4">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.ii-p6.1">11:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.ii-p6.3">11:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p6.1">11:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi.iii.i-p4.1">11:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi.iii.vi-p5.2">11:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.i-p14.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#ii.i.i-p14.1">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi.iii.v-p3.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.i-p12.3">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p2.2">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.vi-p2.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.vi-p40.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.vi-p58.2">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.vi-p4.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.vi-p40.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.vi-p109.4">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi.iii.vi-p3.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#ii.ii.vi-p4.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#iii.vi.iii.vi-p3.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.i-p14.2">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p3.4">12:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.ii.i-p8.1">12:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.i.i.vii-p10.1">12:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.v-p16.2">12:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p6.1">12:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p8.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.v-p15.2">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.i-p6.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.v-p15.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.i.i.i.vii-p15.1">12:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.vi-p10.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.vi-p36.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.i-p6.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.v-p15.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.ii-p3.2">13:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p18.2">13:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p22.1">13:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.v.i-p7.1">13:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.vi-p24.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.ii-p6.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.ii-p6.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#ii.i.ii-p6.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#ii.i.ii-p7.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#ii.i.ii-p6.1">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p2.1">14:1-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.iv-p14.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.ii-p4.5">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi.i-p2.1">15:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.vii-p2.2">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#ii.i.vii-p2.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p9.2">16:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.vii-p2.3">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi.iii.iii-p3.1">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi.iii.iii-p3.1">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.ii-p4.5">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.iv-p44.2">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.iv-p44.3">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.iv-p44.3">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv.iv-p44.4">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#ii.ii.vii-p4.2">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.iv-p39.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.ii-p3.3">17:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.vii-p5.1">17:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p17.2">17:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vi-p17.3">17:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iv-p5.1">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.vi-p42.1">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#iii.vii-p11.5">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.iv-p22.2">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p39.2">18:1-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.vi-p49.5">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.vi-p103.16">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p39.2">19:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.vii-p2.1">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.vi-p82.1">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.vii-p2.1">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.vi-p3.2">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p11.6">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv.vi-p123.1">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.iv-p6.8">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.v-p10.3">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.vi-p113.4">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.vi-p113.5">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#ii.i.ii-p6.2">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv.iv-p22.6">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv.vi-p121.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.vi-p121.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p3.3">20:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p8.1">20:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.vi-p2.1">20:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.vi-p10.2">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p9.1">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi.iv-p8.14">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.vii-p3.1">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.iv-p22.6">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#ii.iv-p1.1">20:11-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.vii-p2.2">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.vii-p4.3">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.vii-p4.3">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv.vi-p89.7">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.vii-p2.3">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p11.7">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.vii-p5.2">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p11.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p11.8">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv.vi-p89.8">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.iv-p23.17">29:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p5.8">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p5.8">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p9.4">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p9.4">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p9.5">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.vi-p34.1">14:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.vi-p32.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv.ii-p2.3">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.iv-p32.4">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.iv-p32.4">11:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iv-p30.3">3:1-4:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.vi-p32.2">8:4</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" progress="100.01%" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="iv.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"> Θυσιαστήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> καὶ ποιήσομεν ἐκεῖ ἐνιαυτὸν ἕνα﻿: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> τέταρτον τῆς γῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-p8.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">﻿ποιήσαντες δὲ χρόνον τινὰ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">﻿ποιήσας τε μῆνας τρεῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλὰ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p12.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.6">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπαρχὰς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p86.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπαρχὰς δεκατηφόρους: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p86.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπαρχὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p86.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπεχωρίσθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀσφαλίζειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄκρατον κεκερασμένον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p106.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄπαρτι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p109.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p109.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἅγιοι, σεβάσμιοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἅγιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.8">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἅγος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἅζω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀμήν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀνατολή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p6.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀπ9αρ9χὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p86.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἁλληλούϊα, ﻿ὅτι ἐβασίλευσε Κύριος﻿ ﻿ὁ Θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vi-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἄγιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p95.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p111.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν ὁράσει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p49.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p49.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν μέσῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p20.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν μεσουρανήματι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p90.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p95.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν οἰκουμένῃ τῇ μέλλούσῃ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p5.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνώπιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p53.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐναγίζειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐναγισμὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ πλάτος τῆς γῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.25">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ χώρας τῆς πλατείας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.26">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπινίκιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἒν διὰ δυοῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p6.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἒν δια δυοῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p11.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἓν διὰ δυοῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p20.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔπεσε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p32.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔρημοι αἰώνιοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐγώ δὲ καὶ εἴ τινές εἰσιν ὀρθεγήμονες κατὰ πάντα Χριστιανοί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐπινίκιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.i-p2.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡμεροτροφιδα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἡρῶον Θυσιαστήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἰσοδυναμοῦντι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p24.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὀνειδίζω, π9αροξύνω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὀνομαστοὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p41.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ θρόνος τῆς καθέδρας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p18.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁταν τελεσωσι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.i-p12.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄρος ἐμπυριόμενον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄρος πυρὶ καιόμενον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-p6.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅπως ἄν ἔλθωσι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p11.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅταν τελέσωσι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p18.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὀνειροκριτικὰ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-p1.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁ γὰρ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p34.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὸ μεγάλου ἀνέμου σειομένη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-p13.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπερσυντελικῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p22.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὠδίνων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p6.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡδῖνας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p6.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ῥῆμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-p5.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Α: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vii-p4.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p11.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Αγ Αδ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Αντιστοιχον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βουνοὶ ἀένναοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Γέγονε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vii-p4.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vii-p4.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p121.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δἰ αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν προσαγωγὴν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δέκατον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p32.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p32.7">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δέκατον τῆς πόλεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p32.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δύναμις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δεκάτη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p32.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διδαχὴ βαρτισμῶν, διδαχὴ ἐπιθεσέως χειρῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p53.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θηβαίων ὄνομα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p42.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θυμὸν δρακόντων θηλάσειεν, ἄνελοι δὲ αὐτὸν γλῶσσα ὄφεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θυμὸς αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὴν ὁμοίωσιν τοῦ ὄφεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θυμὸς δρακόντων ὁ οἶνος αὐτῶν, καὶ θυμὸς ἀσπίδων ἀνίατος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θυσιαστήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θυσιαστήριον : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θυσιαστήριον κέδρινον, κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβείρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p18.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κύριος δυνάμεων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κατήγορος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p18.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Λατεῖνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p67.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ναὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πάλιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πανθῆρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Παράκλητος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p18.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πλατεῖα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ποτήριον ἐν χειρὶ Κυρίου, οἴνου ἀκράτου πλῆρες κεράσματος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p106.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τῶ Θεῷ δύξη.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τῷ Θεῷ δόξα διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΤΟ ἹΕΡΟΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Φωνὴ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, ὡς φωνὴ διπλάιον τῶν πολλῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p82.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vii-p4.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p11.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">α: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iii-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">α β: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iii-p3.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αἰώνιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">β: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iii-p4.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βλασφημεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p31.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γ δ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iii-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δόλος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p88.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δώσουσι, πεσοῦνται, προσκυνήσουσι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p22.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰ μὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p12.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p12.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς ἡμέραν αἰῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p13.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p53.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ενωπιον αυτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θάνατον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-p5.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεάνθρωπος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-p6.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θυμὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.22">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p39.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p53.6">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ πῦρ ἴνα ταταβαίνῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p55.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ποιεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p53.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ τὸν οἶνον μὴ ἀδικήσῃς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iv-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καίπερ ἐστίν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καλέσεις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-p6.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατ᾽ ἐξοχήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.vi-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατευοδοῦ καὶ βασίλευε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.i-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κεκερασμένου ἀκράτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p106.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μόσχος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετὰ χολῆς μεμιγμένον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.20">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ πεποίηκα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἶνος τοῦ θυμοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἶνος τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἶνος τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς πορνείας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάλιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.i-p1.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάρεσται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-p7.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πόλεμον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p29.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p89.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλάτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.22">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλάτος τῆς γῆς : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλατεῖα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.6">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.10">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.27">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p24.1">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p24.2">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p24.3">8</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλατεῖα τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p24.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλατεῖαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.20">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.24">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πνευμαρικῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p22.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποιῆσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποιῆσαι μῆνας 42: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p29.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσαγωγία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p96.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πυρὸς αἰωνίου δίκην ὑπέχειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p56.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σεισμὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συντήρησιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p81.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σφαγίζειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σφραγῖδα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p76.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ ζῶά σου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p13.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τέλειον φυλακτήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p81.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.11">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὴν μεγάλην ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ποιῆσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ πρᾶγμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.i-p1.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-p5.7">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ τέταρτον τῆς γῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ τρίτον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p49.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῆς πλατείας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ Ναῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τετράδιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-p8.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοὺς λύχνους κατὰ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβείρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p18.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ Ναοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ βιβλαριδάου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.i-p1.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ προσκυνεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p24.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τριβοι αἰώνιοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φαρμάκεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χόρτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p12.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χοῖνιξ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i-p5.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-p4.4">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χολὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.21">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.23">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χολή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.24">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χολῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ψεῦδος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p88.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Hebrew Words and Phrases" progress="100.02%" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
  <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Hebrew Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Hebrew" id="iv.iii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="HE" id="iv.iii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אבדי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אטדר קכוניכר: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p10.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">איל: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p45.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p45.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p45.6">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אלהים: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p11.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אלם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p45.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">ב: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p111.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">בַּבּורִים: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p86.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">בשרה שלם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p91.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">בת קול: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">גדון: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p121.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">דבר: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-p5.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">הָעַצ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">וְנִאֲצוּני: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p31.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חֵיל: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חֵמָה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חָרַף: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.7">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חדבוא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p121.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חוץ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.11">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.12">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חרם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">טלבידובוי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.ii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יום דינא רבא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">ייותמד: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p106.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">כדם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p6.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לְפִנֵי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לִמְנַאֲצַי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p31.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לטוֹעֲדִים: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לתַפִין: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p8.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מור: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.25">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מורא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p103.26">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מזהא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-p5.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">נִאֵץ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p31.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">נָכַע: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">נִּדֵּף: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p30.10">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">נצר: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p27.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">עילם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p45.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">עלם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p45.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">עם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p8.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">עשֹה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">פלחוּ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p89.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">פרס: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p44.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">פתאה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.23">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">צל פני חוצות: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">קולות: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">קטגור: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-p18.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">רְבָבָה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p46.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">רֵאשית: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p86.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">רבדי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">רבוא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p46.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">רחב: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.19">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.21">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תְּרוּמָה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p86.3">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="100.02%" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
  <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Non illis emendi quidquam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p63.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Adhæsio (scil. Christo): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.59">1</a></li>
 <li>Cultus purus et rite Christianus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.18">1</a></li>
 <li>Deo detrahere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p31.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecce venit cum nubibus et videbit eum omnis oculus, etiam qui eum transfixerunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Exivit vincens et ut vinceret: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p1.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Filio dextrræ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.83">1</a></li>
 <li>Hoc teneas vultus mutantem Protea node.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Is servus fugerat et annum in fugâ fecerat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.16">1</a></li>
 <li>Lucta.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.44">1</a></li>
 <li>Præmium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.66">1</a></li>
 <li>Primitiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p86.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Quamvis paucissimos unà fecerimus dies.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.14">1</a></li>
 <li>Sacco et cilicio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.i-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Si vos liberique vestri valetis, bene est; Ego quidem et exercitus meus valemus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.ii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vertice ad auras ætherias tendit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.i-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vide cetera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-p44.3">1</a></li>
 <li>adjicit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.79">1</a></li>
 <li>altarium, sacrarium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.7">1</a></li>
 <li>animalia tua: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p13.4">1</a></li>
 <li>benedictus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.31">1</a></li>
 <li>blasphemare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p31.3">1</a></li>
 <li>cætus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.27">1</a></li>
 <li>confitetur Deo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.11">1</a></li>
 <li>cum qua fecit annos ix.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.15">1</a></li>
 <li>de capitibus suis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ejus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p22.2">1</a></li>
 <li>facere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p28.13">1</a></li>
 <li>forum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.3">1</a></li>
 <li>habituculi (scil. æterni): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.75">1</a></li>
 <li>intuendo Filium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.23">1</a></li>
 <li>luctantur cum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.37">1</a></li>
 <li>mendacium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p88.2">1</a></li>
 <li>mercedem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.71">1</a></li>
 <li>ministri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p97.3">1</a></li>
 <li>mutatis mutandis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>obedientiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.53">1</a></li>
 <li>obliviscentibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-p1.49">1</a></li>
 <li>omnis fera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p20.14">1</a></li>
 <li>platea: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>pontifex maximus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>prætorium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>presbyteri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p97.4">1</a></li>
 <li>sacerdos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p97.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sacerdoti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p97.5">1</a></li>
 <li>sacrarium : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-p4.8">1</a></li>
 <li>sacrificium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-p97.2">1</a></li>
 <li>terræmotus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-p5.4">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="100.03%" prev="iv.iv" next="toc" id="iv.v">
  <h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vi-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vi-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vi-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.vii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.viii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.i-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.i-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.ii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.ii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.ii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.ii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iv-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.iv-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.v-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vi-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vi-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vi-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vi-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i.i.vii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii.i-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii.ii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii.iii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii.iii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_157ss">157ss</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vi-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.i-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.i-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.ii-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.i-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.ii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.ii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.iii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.iii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.iv-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.iv-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.iv-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.vi-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.vi-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.vi-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.vi-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.vii-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iii.vii-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.iv-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi.v-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_458">458</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>






            </ThML.body>
        </ThML>
